cogitantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n that_o some_o metaphysician_n make_v of_o these_o abstract_a name_n because_o cogitation_n can_v be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o body_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n or_o accident_n of_o that_o body_n that_o think_v but_o a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n elsewhere_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v they_o say_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n can_v walk_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v see_v by_o night_n among_o the_o grave_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstitious_a belief_n of_o ghost_n spirit_n daemon_n devil_n fairy_n and_o hobgoblin_n invisible_a power_n and_o agent_n call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o that_o by_o those_o person_n who_o work_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o free_a man_n from_o such_o superstition_n which_o belief_n at_o first_o have_v another_o original_a not_o altogether_o unlike_a the_o former_a namely_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o vision_n man_n be_v common_o deceive_v in_o suppose_v the_o image_n behind_o the_o glass_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n exist_v without_o themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o fear_n especial_o in_o the_o dark_a raise_v up_o the_o phantasm_n of_o spectres_n bugbear_n or_o affrightful_a apparition_n to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v object_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o call_v they_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n whilst_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o the_o phantasm_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spectres_n create_v by_o fear_n have_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reality_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o modern_a writer_n from_o the_o fear_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n itself_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o harm_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o suppose_v and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n invisible_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n to_o invoke_v they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o expect_v good_a success_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n their_o go_n which_o though_o it_o be_v prudent_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v divert_v and_o put_v off_o to_o the_o heathen_a god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o one_o deity_n which_o be_v now_o common_o worship_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o fantastic_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o that_o vulgar_a belief_n of_o invisible_a power_n ghost_n and_o god_n man_n take_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ghost_n they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a cogitation_n fall_v into_o any_o other_o conceit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a thin_a aerial_a body_n which_o may_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o such_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n unabused_a by_o doctrine_n but_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o those_o deceive_a and_o deceive_v literati_fw-la scholastics_n philosopher_n and_o theologer_n enchant_a man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o accident_n and_o essence_n can_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o body_n as_o certain_a separate_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v our_o own_o fancy_n a_o imaginary_a ghost_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o mere_a abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o separate_a essence_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a thing_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o real_a substance_n incorporeal_a but_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o substance_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o four_o atheistick_a ground_n ix_o five_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n as_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n after_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v devise_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extend_v exist_v without_o the_o mind_n not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a and_o solid_a magnitude_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o extend_v be_v nowhere_o and_o nothing_o so_o that_o res_fw-la extensa_fw-la be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o solid_a basis_n and_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n with_o body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resistance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o result_n from_o extension_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o body_n may_v not_o also_o penetrate_v one_o another_o as_o some_o corporealist_n think_v they_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a accident_n and_o modification_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n body_n or_o matter_n which_o accident_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a quality_n and_o form_n and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v they_o among_o philosopher_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o extend_v substance_n or_o matter_n as_o the_o basis_n and_o support_v of_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n now_o as_o blackness_n and_o whiteness_n heat_n and_o cold_a so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v such_o accident_n modification_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n that_o can_v neither_o exist_v by_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a animal_n be_v disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o the_o organical_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n alter_v those_o accident_n form_n or_o quality_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o in_o the_o universe_n entire_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o lose_v wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v uncorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o i._n e._n that_o every_o entire_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v must_v be_v make_v of_o some_o preexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v and_o be_v also_o undestroyable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n themselves_o that_o be_v all_o makeable_a and_o destroyable_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v or_o qualify_v all_o which_o modification_n and_o qualification_n of_o matter_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n destroyable_a and_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a necessary_o
of_o that_o the_o vulgar_o receive_a tradition_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hades_n may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_v whereof_o plotinus_n sugge_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v then_o be_v there_o no_o more_o signify_v by_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o hades_n than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o this_o earthy_a body_n and_o but_o act_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o so_o have_v it_o nothing_o of_o place_n necessary_o include_v in_o it_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v understand_v a_o certain_a worse_o place_v as_o sometime_o it_o also_o be_v what_o wonder_n be_v this_o since_o now_o where_o our_o body_n be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v our_o soul_n say_v to_o be_v also_o but_o you_o will_v reply_v how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o there_o be_v now_o no_o long_o any_o body_n leave_v we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o separate_v from_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o also_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v where_o by_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n plotinus_n seem_v to_o mean_v a_o airy_a or_o spirituous_a body_n quicken_v and_o vitalize_v by_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o it_o after_o death_n but_o when_o the_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v this_o very_a idol_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v also_o separable_a from_o it_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o subsist_v apart_o by_o itself_o too_o this_o go_v alone_o into_o hades_n or_o the_o worse_o place_n whilst_o that_o live_v only_o in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o distance_n lodge_v in_o the_o naked_a deity_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n hang_v about_o it_o and_o be_v now_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o situate_v nether_a here_o nor_o there_o in_o this_o high_a flight_n of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o once_o both_o absurd_o paradoxical_a in_o divide_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o 4._o and_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o school_n which_o as_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o soul_n though_o it_o shall_v quit_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v disunite_v from_o all_o body_n wherefore_o porphyrius_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o plotinus_n and_o here_o use_v his_o language_n too_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o this_o depart_n from_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a tradition_n which_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o be_v this_o 232._o that_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v not_o its_o move_a up_o and_o down_o upon_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o it_o be_v preside_v over_o a_o body_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o be_v in_o hades_n nothing_o but_o its_o preside_v over_o that_o idol_n or_o enliven_a vaporoâ—â—_n body_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o dark_a subsistence_n wherefore_o if_o hades_n be_v take_v for_o a_o subterraneous_a and_o dark_a place_n yet_o may_v the_o soul_n nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o hades_n because_o when_o it_o quit_v this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n a_o more_o spirituous_a and_o subtle_a body_n collect_v from_o the_o sphere_n or_o element_n do_v still_o accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n be_v moist_a and_o heavy_a and_o natural_o descend_v to_o the_o subterraneous_a place_n the_o soul_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o go_v under_o the_o earth_n also_o with_o it_o not_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n and_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o body_n which_o do_v so_o where_o porphyrius_n add_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o plotinus_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o join_v with_o it_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o own_o present_a disposition_n either_o a_o pure_a or_o impure_a one_o but_o that_o at_o its_o first_o quit_v this_o gross_a earthly_a body_n the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o accompany_v iâ—_n as_o its_o vehicle_n must_v needs_o go_v away_o foul_v and_o incrassated_a with_o the_o gross_a vapour_n and_o steam_n thereof_o till_o the_o soul_n afterward_o by_o degree_n purge_v itself_o this_o become_v at_o length_n a_o dry_a splendour_n which_o have_v no_o misty_a obscurity_n nor_o cast_v any_o shadow_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o after_o death_n unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v by_o philoponus_n an._n then_o by_o any_o other_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o we_o shall_v here_o excerp_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o about_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v this_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o to_o its_o energy_n be_v separable_a from_o all_o body_n but_o the_o irrational_a part_n or_o life_n thereof_o be_v separable_a only_o from_o this_o gross_a body_n and_o not_o from_o all_o body_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v after_o death_n a_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o it_o act_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v by_o we_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irrational_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o all_o its_o be_v in_o this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n but_o remain_v after_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o it_o have_v for_o its_o vehicle_n and_o subject_a the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o itself_o be_v also_o compound_v out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o predominant_a part_n to_o wit_n air_n as_o this_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o be_v call_v earthy_a from_o what_o be_v most_o predominant_a therein_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o philoponus_n the_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n do_v not_o mere_o exercise_v its_o rational_a power_n and_o think_v only_o of_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a notion_n abstract_a thing_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o exercise_v also_o its_o low_a sensitive_a and_o irrational_a faculty_n which_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v be_v it_o not_o then_o vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o this_o body_n then_o accompany_v the_o soul_n he_o call_v pneumatical_a that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o the_o scripture-sense_n but_o spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o rational_a account_n philoponus_n can_v give_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n agreeable_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n our_o humane_a soul_n in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o this_o life_n after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n be_v acknowledge_v or_o rather_o demonstrate_v to_o go_v into_o hades_n there_o to_o receive_v punishment_n for_o its_o evil_a action_n past_a for_o providence_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o be_v but_o also_o of_o our_o wellbeing_a therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n though_o lapse_v into_o a_o preternatural_a state_n yet_o not_o neglect_v by_o providence_n but_o have_v a_o convenient_a care_n take_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o recovery_n and_o since_o sin_v have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v cure_a by_o pain_n for_o here_o also_o contrary_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v be_v punish_v and_o pain_a in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n in_o order_n to_o its_o amendment_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o suffer_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v punish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o body_n join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v immoderate_o constring_v or_o agitate_a concrete_v or_o secrete_v and_o discordant_o move_v by_o heat_n and_o cold_a or_o the_o like_a may_v make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o pain_n by_o reason_n of_o sympathy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n what_o body_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o dissolution_n
of_o that_o earthy_a body_n into_o its_o element_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o pneumatical_a or_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o this_o be_v seat_v as_o their_o subject_n the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a passion_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n disunite_v from_o all_o body_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v free_v from_o these_o will_v be_v forthwith_o free_v from_o generation_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o aloft_o to_o the_o high_a celestial_a region_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o vulgar_a phaenomena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pneumatical_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n which_o accompany_v soul_n vnpurged_a after_o death_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n themselves_o for_o what_o account_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v of_o those_o spectres_n or_o phantasm_n which_o appear_v shadowlike_a about_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n since_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o figure_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o visible_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o impure_a soul_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n wander_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o their_o spirituous_a vaporous_a and_o airy_a body_n appear_v about_o sepulcher_n and_o haunt_v their_o former_a habitation_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o live_v well_o as_o also_o of_o abstain_v from_o a_o foul_a and_o grosser_n diet_n these_o ancient_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o this_o spirituous_a body_n of_o we_o be_v foul_v and_o incrassated_a by_o evil_a diet_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n also_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o passion_n and_o here_o philoponus_n go_v on_o to_o gratify_v we_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_n concern_v this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o plantal_n and_o plastic_a life_n also_o exercise_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n they_o be_v nourish_v too_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o be_v here_o but_o by_o vapour_n and_o that_o not_o by_o part_n or_o organ_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o as_o sponge_n they_o imbibe_v every_o where_o those_o vapour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v in_o this_o life_n also_o take_v care_n of_o use_v a_o thin_a and_o dryer_n diet_n that_o so_o that_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o have_v also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n within_o our_o grosser_n body_n may_v not_o be_v clog_v and_o incrass_v but_o attenuate_v over_o and_o above_o which_o those_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o catharm_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n also_o for_o as_o this_o earthy_a body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n so_o be_v that_o spirituous_a body_n cleanse_v by_o cathartick_a vapour_n some_o of_o these_o vapour_n be_v nutritive_a other_o purgative_n moreover_o these_o ancient_n further_o declare_v concern_v this_o spirituous_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o organise_v but_o do_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n throughout_o exercise_v all_o function_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o sensible_fw-fr by_o it_o every_o where_n for_o which_o cause_n aristotle_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o sense_n and_o but_o one_o sensory_a he_o by_o this_o one_o sensory_a meaning_n the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a airy_a body_n in_o which_o the_o sensitive_a power_n do_v all_o of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a immediate_o apprehend_v all_o variety_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o spirit_n appear_v organise_v in_o sepulcher_n and_o most_o common_o of_o humane_a form_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o other_o animal_n to_o this_o those_o ancient_n reply_v that_o their_o appear_v so_o frequent_o in_o humane_a form_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v incrassated_a with_o evil_a diet_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o with_o the_o form_n of_o this_o exterior_a ambient_fw-la body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v form_v and_o colour_a like_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o or_o reflect_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o have_v sometime_o other_o different_a form_n proceed_v from_o the_o fantastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v this_o spirituous_a body_n into_o any_o shape_n for_o be_v airy_a when_o it_o be_v condense_v and_o fix_v it_o become_v visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o it_o be_v expand_v and_o rarefy_v now_o from_o these_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o philoponus_n it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v not_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v quite_o stripe_v stark_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o soul_n have_v then_o a_o certain_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v they_o though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n or_o impurity_n respective_o to_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirituous_a body_n or_o at_o lest_o something_o of_o it_o to_o hang_v about_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n or_o vestment_n which_o also_o then_o stick_v to_o it_o when_o that_o other_o gross_a earthly_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o death_n put_v off_o as_o a_o outer_a garment_n and_o some_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a historick_n phaenomena_n these_o two_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o this_o spirituous_a body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n before_o death_n and_o without_o it_o and_o indeed_o thus_o much_o cannot_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o immediate_o only_a upon_o bone_n flesh_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gross_a part_n of_o this_o body_n but_o first_o and_o chief_o upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o that_o by_o who_o vigour_n and_o activity_n the_o other_o heavy_a and_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o nimble_o move_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v assent_v here_o to_o that_o of_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o subtle_a body_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o more_o immediate_a seat_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o philoponus_n there_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o this_o spirituous_a and_o airy_a body_n too_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a peculiar_o belong_v to_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corporeal_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o luciform_a and_o celestial_a and_o ethereal_a body_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o continue_v either_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o the_o aereal_a body_n so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o have_v purge_v itself_o it_o be_v carry_v aloft_o and_o free_v from_o generation_n and_o then_o do_v it_o put_v off_o both_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupisciple_n passion_n at_o once_o together_o with_o this_o second_o vehicle_n or_o body_n which_o we_o call_v spirituous_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o heavenly_a body_n always_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a which_o they_o call_v luciform_a and_o star-like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mundane_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o province_n allot_v to_o it_o which_o it_o may_v administer_v and_o since_o it_o be_v always_o movable_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o act_n it_o must_v have_v a_o
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
sermone_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indicatur_fw-la qui_fw-la graecis_fw-la vel_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la incorporeâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la à _fw-la philosophis_fw-la disputatur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la libello_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la daemonium_fw-la dixit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la ille_fw-la quicunque_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la vel_fw-la circumscriptio_fw-la daemonici_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la similis_fw-la huic_fw-la nostro_fw-la crassiori_fw-la vel_fw-la visibili_fw-la corpori_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la composuit_fw-la illam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tale_n corpus_fw-la quale_fw-la habent_fw-la daemon_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la subtle_a &_o velut_fw-la aura_n tenue_n &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la imputatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la corpus_fw-la solidum_fw-la &_o palpabile_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o incorporeal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o gentile_a writer_n when_o they_o philosophised_a concern_v the_o incorporeal_a nature_n but_o a_o daemon_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a because_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o demoniac_a body_n not_o like_a to_o this_o gross_a and_o visible_a body_n of_o we_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o demon_n have_v which_o be_v natural_o subtle_a thin_a and_o soft_a as_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o be_v either_o suppose_a to_o be_v by_o many_o or_o at_o least_o call_v incorporeal_a but_o the_o body_n which_o i_o now_o have_v be_v solid_a and_o palpable_a where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o angel_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v body_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v call_v incorporeal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o body_n comparative_o with_o the_o grossness_n and_o solidity_n of_o these_o our_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o that_o indeed_o which_o now_o most_o of_o all_o incline_v some_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o angel_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o corporeal_a hang_n about_o they_o be_v a_o religious_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o lateran_n council_n have_v pass_v its_o approbation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a so_o call_v or_o second_v nicene_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v before_o own_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o of_o equal_a force_n at_o least_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o other_o but_o though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n or_o all_o create_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n have_v a_o corporeal_a indument_n or_o clothing_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n yet_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o mere_o borrow_v or_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o historick_n phaenomena_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o salve_v than_o by_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v body_n and_o then_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o with_o good_a reason_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v by_o rabbinical_a commentator_n nor_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n as_o first_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n before_o mention_v to_o this_o purpose_n luke_n the_o 20._o the_o 35._o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n for_o be_v angel_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o body_n than_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o resurrection_n be_v rather_o equal_a to_o angel_n than_o after_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n wherefore_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o 3._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v interpret_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v corpora_fw-la angelica_n angelical_a body_n and_o qualia_n sunt_fw-la angelorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la such_o body_n as_o those_o of_o angel_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o angel_n also_o have_v body_n but_o of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_n from_o those_o of_o we_o here_o again_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a suum_fw-la principatum_fw-la their_o own_o principality_n but_o leave_v theiâ—_n proper_a habitation_n or_o dwelling_v house_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v first_o imply_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o principality_n that_o be_v their_o lordly_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o worse_o and_o inferior_a part_n they_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a duplicity_n in_o their_o nature_n of_o a_o better_a and_o worse_o principle_n of_o a_o superior_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o of_o a_o inferior_a which_o out_o to_o be_v govern_v nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o otherwise_o easy_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o sin_v and_o this_o inferior_a part_n in_o angel_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o something_o that_o be_v corporeal_a or_o bodily_a in_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v in_o man_n but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n st._n judas_n add_v as_o the_o immediate_a result_n and_o natural_a consequent_a of_o these_o angel_n sin_v that_o they_o thereby_o leave_v or_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suum_fw-la proprium_fw-la domicilium_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o their_o dwelling_n place_n at_o large_a those_o etherial_a country_n and_o heavenly_a region_n above_o but_o also_o their_o proper_a dwelling_n house_n or_o immediate_a mansion_n to_o wit_v their_o heavenly_a body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o heavenly_a body_n which_o good_a man_n expect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v thus_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o habitation_n or_o dwelling_v house_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v the_o proper_a house_n or_o dwelling_n clothe_v or_o indument_n both_o of_o angelical_a and_o humane_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o fit_a inhabitant_n for_o the_o heavenly_a region_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o these_o angel_n sin_v their_o leave_v or_o loose_v their_o pure_a heavenly_a body_n which_o become_v thereupon_o forthwith_o obscure_v and_o incrassated_a the_o body_n of_o spirit_n incorporate_v always_o bear_v a_o correspondent_a purity_n or_o impurity_n to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n but_o then_o again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o part_n the_o natural_a result_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n convert_v into_o their_o punishment_n for_o their_o etherial_a body_n be_v thus_o change_v into_o gross_n aerial_a feculent_a and_o vaporous_a one_o themselves_o be_v immediate_o hereupon_o as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v down_o into_o tartarus_n and_o there_o imprison_v or_o reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o apollodorus_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o titan_n being_n cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n poetical_o mythologize_v and_o by_o tartarus_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v mean_v this_o low_a caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n concern_v these_o
the_o deity_n by_o theist_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o live_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o live_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a because_o all_o live_a being_n whatsoever_o be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v so_o be_v they_o again_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o curruption_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n nor_o substantial_a thing_n but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v again_o into_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n immortal_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mere_a insignificant_a word_n and_o but_o a_o romantic_a fiction_n where_o first_o this_o be_v well_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o happiness_n because_o no_o security_n of_o future_a permanency_n all_o life_n perpetual_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o whirl_a back_n into_o nothing_o again_o but_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v likewise_o found_v upon_o the_o former_a error_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o first_o principle_n whereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o life_n can_v possible_o result_v from_o any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o simple_n and_o primitive_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o participate_v life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v life_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a since_o that_o body_n which_o be_v now_o vital_o unite_v to_o a_o live_a soul_n may_v be_v disunite_v again_o from_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n but_o the_o primary_n or_o original_a life_n itself_o be_v substantial_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o which_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_o immortal_a because_o no_o substance_n can_v of_o itself_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o beside_o which_o there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o not_o only_o substantial_a but_o also_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n who_o existence_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v absolute_o vnannihilable_a by_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v perfect_a security_n of_o its_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o eight_o atheistick_a argument_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n proceed_v endeavour_v further_o to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a argumentation_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o theist_n common_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n or_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n the_o atheist_n contend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o motion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n concern_v motion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la no_o eternal_a vnmoved_a mover_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la a_o eternal_a move_v or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n because_o as_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o so_o can_v nothing_o ever_o move_v another_o but_o what_o be_v itself_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o axiom_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o itself_o be_v by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o make_v so_o much_o use_v thereof_o restrain_v to_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n only_o that_o no_o body_n local_o move_v be_v ever_o move_v original_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o something_o else_o now_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o nihil_fw-la movetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la that_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o move_v but_o by_o some_o other_o body_n that_o be_v also_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o or_o that_o of_o necessity_n one_o body_n be_v move_v by_o another_o body_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o vnmoved_a or_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a mover_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n fond_o conceit_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v proceed_v as_o unquestionable_o it_o do_v from_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v not_o before_o moved_n moreover_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n here_o also_o without_o any_o ground_n imagine_v that_o be_v there_o but_o one_o push_v once_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o this_o motion_n will_v from_o thence_o forward_o always_o continue_v in_o it_o one_o body_n still_o move_v another_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o body_n move_a will_v as_o well_o continue_v in_o motion_n as_o a_o body_n rest_a in_o rest_n until_o that_o motion_n be_v communicate_v and_o transfer_v to_o some_o other_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n different_a here_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o push_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o also_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n to_o be_v constant_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v something_o a_o subtle_a point_n and_o not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v self_n active_a and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n only_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n there_o subjoin_v by_o aristotle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o for_o be_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o passion_n from_o something_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o first_n vnmoved_a active_a mover_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o passion_n from_o no_o agent_n or_o without_o a_o action_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o either_o cause_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o action_n but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o he_o this_o proposition_n no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o or_o be_v self-active_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o atheistick_a pretend_a demonstration_n against_o a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n from_o motion_n abundant_o confute_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n as_o also_o have_v discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o their_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o last_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n there_o shall_v be_v action_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a from_o motion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o vnmoved_a mover_n we_o shall_v now_o further_o add_v that_o from_o the_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n themselves_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v also_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n something_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v self-moving_a and_o self-active_a and_o be_v the_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n for_o
act_n alone_o without_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o body_n if_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o enliven_v a_o body_n than_o not_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o unnatural_a state_n of_o separation_n page_n 799_o 800_o again_o probable_a from_o scripture_n that_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n have_v punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n beside_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o not_o easy_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v have_v without_o body_n thus_o tertullian_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v the_o same_o shape_n or_o effigy_n after_o this_o life_n which_o they_o have_v here_o though_o indeed_o he_o drive_v the_o business_n too_o far_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n figurate_a and_o colourate_a page_n 800_o 801_o but_o irenaeus_n plain_o suppose_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v incorporeal_a to_o be_v adapt_v to_o a_o body_n such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o figure_n with_o its_o body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n page_n 801_o 802_o origen_n also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n retain_v the_o same_o characterize_n form_n which_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v his_o opinion_n that_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o soul_n themselves_o survive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n as_o also_o that_o saint_n thomas_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v may_v appear_v every_o way_n like_o the_o former_a only_o be_v disbelieved_a our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o death_n page_n 802_o 804_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o be_v no_o solid_a body_n as_o himself_o than_o have_v seem_v to_o imply_v they_o to_o have_v thin_a body_n which_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v in_o thus_o in_o apollonius_n be_v touch_v make_v the_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v a_o ghost_n appear_v from_o a_o live_n man._n our_o saviour_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o origen_n in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o this_o gross_a or_o solid_a body_n of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o a_o ghost_n page_n 804_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o father_n will_v natural_o imply_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o death_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o corporeal_a spirit_n moses_n and_o elias_n visible_o appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n have_v therefore_o true_a body_n page_n 804_o 805_o that_o the_o regenerate_v here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n gather_v from_o scripture_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o novatian_n which_o praelibation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n can_v so_o well_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o body_n after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 805_o 806_o this_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o other_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o clash_n with_o the_o christian_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nothing_o in_o this_o point_n determine_v by_o we_o page_n 806_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o daemon_n or_o angel_n and_o indeed_o all_o create_a understanding_n being_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a unite_v together_o thus_o hierocles_n universal_o of_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o that_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o body_n god_n the_o only_a incorporeal_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n page_n 806_o 808_o origen_n full_a agreement_n with_o this_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o rational_a creature_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o corporeal_a indument_n page_n 808_o 809_o origen_n misrepresent_v by_o huetius_n as_o assert_v angel_n not_o to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v body_n whereas_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o angel_n also_o to_o have_v soul_n he_o prove_v incorporeal_a creature_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o themselves_o not_o body_n yet_o always_o use_v body_n whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n as_o the_o proper_a soul_n thereof_o page_n 809_o 810_o some_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o from_o suppose_v angel_n altogether_o incorporeal_a that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o conclude_v they_o altogether_o corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o be_v all_o body_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o these_o the_o origenick_n and_o phythagorick_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o neither_o of_o those_o extreme_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v angel_n to_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a spirit_n evident_a from_o their_o affirm_v devil_n as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n do_v demon_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v their_o vapourous_a body_n or_o airy_a vehicles_n refresh_v thereby_o thus_o porphyrius_n and_o before_o he_o celsus_n among_o the_o christian_n beside_o origen_n justin_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o demon_n or_o devil_n be_v nourish_v with_o vapour_n not_o by_o organ_n but_o throughout_o their_o whole_a substance_n page_n 810_o 812_o several_a of_o the_o father_n plain_o assert_v both_o devil_n and_o angel_n to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o saint_n austin_n claudianus_n mamertus_n fulgentius_n joannes_n thessalonicensis_n and_o psellus_n who_o philosophize_v much_o concern_v this_o page_n 812_o 814_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o call_v angel_n incorporeal_a understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gross_a but_o subtle_a body_n page_n 814_o 815_o the_o father_n though_o herein_o happen_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o scripture_n as_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o who_o shall_v obtain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n austin_n shall_v have_v angelical_a body_n from_o that_o of_o saint_n judas_n that_o angel_n sin_v lose_v their_o own_o proper_a dwellinghouse_n that_o be_v their_o heavenly_a body_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n and_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o low_a tartarus_n interpret_v by_o saint_n austin_n to_o be_v this_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o from_o that_o fire_n say_v to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o therefore_o as_o psellus_n conclude_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v body_v because_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n alone_o and_o not_o vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n page_n 815_o 817_o now_o if_o all_o create_a incorporeal_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n then_o probable_a that_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o it_o a_o privilege_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o deity_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o conceivable_a how_o imperfect_a being_n can_v have_v sense_n and_o imagination_n without_o body_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la our_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n incorporeal_a always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o according_o sometime_o put_v off_o what_o it_o have_v before_o and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o new_a where_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v vitiate_v origen_n genuine_a sense_n restore_v evident_a that_o origen_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n translate_v tabernacle_n from_o the_o earthly_a house_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a a_o thin_a spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o which_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o clothe_v with_o after_o death_n this_o opinion_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n never_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o error_n origen_n not_o tax_v
be_v immortal_a and_o such_o as_o will_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o the_o chief_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n to_o the_o ancient_n before_o plato_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o no_o real_a substantial_a entity_n can_v either_o spring_v of_o itself_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n distinct_a from_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o nothing_o either_o inexisting_a or_o preexi_v all_o natural_a generation_n be_v but_o the_o various_a disposition_n and_o modification_n of_o what_o be_v before_o existent_a in_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n inexi_v and_o preexi_v in_o body_n before_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o cogitation_n in_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n wherefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n make_v or_o generate_v as_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n ingenerable_o and_o incorruptible_o the_o mechanism_n of_o humane_a body_n be_v a_o thing_n make_v and_o generate_v it_o be_v only_o a_o different_a modification_n of_o what_o be_v before_o existent_a and_o have_v no_o new_a entity_n in_o it_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o totum_fw-la or_o compositum_fw-la of_o a_o man_n or_o animal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n and_o disunion_n conjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o those_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n itself_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n be_v neither_o a_o thing_n generable_a nor_o corruptible_a but_o be_v as_o well_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o will_v be_v after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o lose_v after_o death_n but_o only_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o universe_n thus_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n conclude_v that_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v substantial_a entity_n by_o themselves_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o old_a as_o any_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o every_o small_a atom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consequent_o assert_v also_o aeternitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la as_o cicero_n call_v it_o the_o eternity_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n but_o they_o who_o conceive_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o creation_n hold_v the_o coevity_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o particle_n of_o dust_n have_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o preeminency_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o to_o be_v seniour_n to_o they_o synesius_n though_o a_o christian_n yet_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o this_o philosophy_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o stifle_v or_o dissemble_v this_o sentiment_n of_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v young_a than_o my_o body_n but_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dispense_v withal_o as_o to_o this_o but_o also_o as_o to_o another_o heterodoxy_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n xxxii_o it_o be_v already_o plain_a also_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n concern_v the_o immateriality_n and_o immortality_n the_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o humane_a soul_n only_o but_o extend_v universal_o to_o all_o soul_n and_o life_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hardly_o ever_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o question_n by_o any_o before_o cartesius_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n have_v any_o sense_n cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n in_o they_o or_o no._n now_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v undoubted_o conclude_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a modification_n motion_n or_o mechanism_n of_o it_o life_n and_o mechanism_n be_v two_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v together_o wherefore_o they_o resolve_v that_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o new_a one_o produce_v which_o be_v not_o already_o and_o have_v not_o always_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o which_o now_o be_v destroy_v any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o matter_n will_v be_v create_v or_o annihilate_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o create_a universe_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o particular_a incorporeal_a substance_n or_o soul_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n and_o corruption_n or_o death_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n be_v according_a to_o they_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n perpetual_o anagrammatize_v or_o but_o like_o many_o different_a syllable_n and_o word_n various_o and_o successive_o compose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o preexistent_a element_n or_o letter_n xxxiii_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v how_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o become_v atomist_n must_v needs_o induce_v they_o also_o to_o be_v incorporealist_n how_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o persuade_v they_o that_o corporeal_a form_n be_v no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n and_o mechanism_n of_o it_o convince_v they_o likewise_o that_o all_o cogitative_a being_n all_o soul_n and_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o as_o well_o preexistent_a before_o the_o generation_n of_o particular_a animal_n as_o postexistent_a after_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o to_o show_v more_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la thus_o that_o the_o same_o person_n do_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o go_v to_o nothing_o both_o atomize_v in_o their_o physiology_n take_v away_o all_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o also_o theologize_v or_o incorporealize_v assert_v soul_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o immortal_a as_o also_o to_o preexist_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v from_o empedocles_n and_o first_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o cite_v before_o in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al._n lect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v latine_v thus_o ast_n aliud_fw-la dico_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la interitus_fw-la qui_fw-la rebus_fw-la morte_fw-la paratur_fw-la mistio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conciliatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la mistilium_fw-la haec_fw-la dici_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ortus_fw-la the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o no_o new_a substance_n make_v which_o do_v not_o real_o preexist_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inanimate_a body_n there_o be_v no_o form_n or_o quality_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n produce_v and_o destroy_v but_o only_o a_o various_a composition_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o particular_a body_n exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o not_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a soul_n into_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o the_o absolute_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o which_o be_v further_o express_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n and_o shortsighted_a who_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v nothing_o before_o or_o any_o thing_n to_o die_v so_o as_o to_o be_v destroy_v to_o nothing_o upon_o which_o plutarch_n gloss_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empedocles_n do_v not_o here_o destroy_v
it_o the_o great_a impudence_n or_o madness_n for_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o animal_n also_o consist_v of_o mere_a mechanism_n or_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o that_o themselves_o be_v but_o machines_n and_n automata_n wherefore_o they_o join_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a principle_n together_o the_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n mechanism_n and_o life_n atomology_n and_o pneumatology_n and_o from_o both_o these_o unite_a they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n correspondent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a world_n without_o they_o and_o this_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n thus_o consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o head_n together_o with_o the_o atomical_a and_o mechanical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a genuine_a perfect_a and_o complete_a xlii_o but_o it_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v thus_o for_o after_o a_o while_n this_o entire_a body_n of_o philosophy_n come_v to_o be_v mangle_a and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o another_o some_o snatch_v away_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n without_o the_o pneumatology_n and_o theology_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n without_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n who_o take_v only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n namely_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n the_o latter_a plato_n and_o aristotle_n who_o take_v indeed_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o it_o the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n but_o unbodied_a and_o devest_v of_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a vehicle_n the_o atomical_a physiology_n whereby_o it_o become_v expose_v to_o sundry_a inconvenience_n xliii_o we_o begin_v with_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o be_v atheistical_o incline_v quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o physiologize_v sufficient_o secure_v themselves_o against_o a_o deity_n nor_o effectual_o urge_v atheism_n upon_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o substance_n be_v body_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n maintain_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o methodical_a and_o rational_a fire_n pervade_v as_o a_o soul_n the_o whole_a universe_n the_o particular_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o piece_n cut_v and_o slice_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o mass_n of_o body_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o a_o god_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o understanding_n animal_n that_o do_v frame_v all_o particularity_n within_o itself_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o provident_o govern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o those_o atheist_n now_o apprehend_v upon_o what_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a term_n their_o atheistical_a philosophy_n than_o stand_v and_o how_o that_o those_o very_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o self-moving_a power_n of_o body_n which_o be_v common_o make_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o atheism_n may_v notwithstanding_o chance_v to_o prove_v contrariwise_o the_o latibulum_fw-la and_o asylum_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o a_o corporeal_a god_n do_v what_o they_o can_v may_v lie_v lurk_v under_o they_o assault_v man_n mind_n with_o doubtful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n understanding_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o physiology_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o banish_v those_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o self-moving_a power_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o apprehend_v some_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o cause_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o greedy_o entertain_v this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n and_o violent_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o that_o other_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o vital_o unite_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o it_o and_o now_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n between_o they_o both_o they_o beget_v a_o certain_a mongrel_n and_o spurious_a philosophy_n atheistically-atomical_a or_o atomically-atheistical_a but_o though_o we_o have_v so_o well_o prove_v that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n but_o only_o the_o depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v notwithstanding_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o atheism_n seem_v to_o lead_v they_o natural_o to_o this_o to_o strip_v and_o divest_v body_n of_o all_o those_o form_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a for_o they_o sure_o and_o safe_o to_o exclude_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v also_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o manage_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v up_o so_o entire_a a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n out_o of_o they_o all_o who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o coherent_a and_o consistent_a together_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o those_o atheist_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o be_v certain_o very_o unhappy_a and_o unsuccessful_a in_o it_o whilst_o endeavour_v by_o it_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n they_o unaware_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a one_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o make_v up_o any_o such_o coherent_a frame_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v every_o where_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o nonsense_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o and_o be_v interweave_v throughout_o their_o whole_a atheistical_a system_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o invincible_a power_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n prevail_v irresistible_o against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o how_o desperate_a the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v when_o that_o very_o atomical_a hypothesis_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o for_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o garrison_n themselves_o in_o prove_v a_o most_o effectual_a engine_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o batter_a of_o all_o their_o atheistical_a structure_n down_o about_o their_o ear_n xliv_o plato_n mutilation_n and_o interpolation_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a when_o he_o take_v the_o theology_n and_o metaphysic_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n and_o abandon_v the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o do_v partly_o because_o those_o forementioned_a atheist_n have_v so_o much_o abuse_v that_o philosophy_n adopt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o he_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o inclinable_a to_o physiology_n as_o theology_n to_o the_o study_n of_o corporeal_a as_o of_o divine_a thing_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n till_o late_o in_o his_o old_a age._n his_o genius_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o more_o addict_v to_o idaea_n than_o to_o atom_n to_o formal_a and_o final_a than_o to_o material_a cause_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o way_n of_o physiologize_v by_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n be_v a_o more_o huffie_v and_o phanciful_a thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o last_o that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o sense_n and_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o understand_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o learned_a greek_n of_o late_a time_n though_o they_o have_v read_v epicurus_n his_o work_n and_o perhaps_o democritus_n his_o too_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a phaenomena_n can_v possible_o be_v salve_v without_o
nor_o be_v touch_v but_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n without_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o corporeal_a than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o material_n and_o architect_n both_o timber_n and_o carpenter_n and_o the_o stone_n must_v hew_v themselves_o and_o bring_v themselves_o together_o with_o discretion_n into_o a_o structure_n xx._n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o atheist_n argue_v from_o interest_n which_o prove_v many_o time_n the_o most_o effectual_a of_o all_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v first_o the_o interest_n of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o second_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n entertain_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v no_o religion_n first_o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n because_o so_o long_a as_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o understanding_n be_v infinite_o powerful_a have_v no_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will_n because_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a that_o may_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o secure_o enjoy_v themselves_o or_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o free_a from_o disquiet_v fear_n and_o solicitude_n what_o the_o poet_n fable_n of_o tantalus_n in_o hell_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o huge_a stone_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o ready_a every_o moment_n to_o tumble_v down_o upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o true_a fear_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o religion_n here_o in_o this_o life_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n mythologize_v in_o it_o nec_fw-la miser_n impendens_fw-la magnum_fw-la timet_fw-la aëre_fw-la saxum_fw-la tantalus_n ut_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la cassâ_fw-la formidine_fw-la torpens_fw-la sed_fw-la magìs_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la diuûm_fw-la metus_fw-la urget_fw-la inanis_fw-la mortales_fw-la casúmque_fw-la timent_fw-la quemcumque_fw-la ferat_fw-la fors._n for_o beside_o man_n insecurity_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o present_a evil_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v out_o but_o it_o will_v crowd_v in_o after_o it_o and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n after_o death_n will_v unavoidable_o follow_v thereupon_o perpetual_o embitter_v all_o the_o solace_n of_o life_n and_o never_o suffer_a man_n to_o have_v the_o least_o sincere_a enjoyment_n si_fw-la certam_fw-la finem_fw-la esse_fw-la viderent_fw-la aerumnarum_fw-la homines_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la valerent_fw-la relligionibus_fw-la atque_fw-la minis_fw-la obsistere_fw-la vatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la ratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la restandi_fw-la nulla_fw-la facultas_fw-la aeternas_fw-la quoniam_fw-la poenas_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la timendum_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la natura_fw-la animaï_n nata_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o contrà _fw-la nascentibus_fw-la insinuetuâ—_n et_fw-la simul_fw-la intereat_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la morte_fw-la dirempta_fw-la a_o tenebras_fw-la orci_fw-la visat_fw-la vastásque_fw-la lacunas_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o who_o first_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o religion_n whatever_o they_o may_v aim_v at_o in_o it_o deserve_v very_o ill_o of_o all_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v thereby_o infinite_o debase_v and_o depress_v man_n spirit_n under_o a_o servile_a fear_n efficiunt_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la depressósque_fw-la premunt_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la as_o also_o cause_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o calamity_n that_o now_o disturb_v humane_a life_n quantos_fw-la tum_fw-la gemitus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la quantáque_fw-la nobis_fw-la volnera_fw-la quas_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la peperere_fw-la minoribu_n '_o nostris_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a live_n without_o banish_v from_o our_o mind_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n et_fw-la metus_fw-la ille_fw-la forà s_o praeceps_fw-la acheruntis_fw-la agendus_fw-la funditus_fw-la humanam_fw-la qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la turbat_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la omnia_fw-la suffundens_fw-la mortis_fw-la nigrore_fw-la neque_fw-la ullam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la liquidam_fw-la furámque_fw-la relinquit_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n those_o two_o good-natured_a man_n who_o see_v the_o world_n thus_o oppress_v under_o the_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o religion_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n and_o take_v pity_n of_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o mankind_n do_v manful_o encounter_v that_o affrightful_a spectre_n or_o empusa_n of_o a_o providential_a deity_n and_o by_o clear_a philosophic_a reason_n chase_v it_o away_o and_o banish_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v salve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o god_n quae_fw-la bene_fw-la cognita_fw-la si_fw-la teneas_fw-la natura_fw-la videtur_fw-la libera_n continuò_fw-la dominis_n privata_fw-la superbis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la omnia_fw-la this_fw-mi agere_fw-la expers_fw-la so_o that_o lucretius_n do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n erect_v a_o triumphal_a arch_n or_o monument_n to_o epicurus_n for_o this_o conquest_n or_o victory_n of_o he_o obtain_v over_o the_o deity_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o manner_n humana_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la foedè_fw-la quum_fw-la vita_fw-la jaceret_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la oppressa_fw-la gravi_fw-la sub_fw-la relligione_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la coeli_fw-la regionibus_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la horribili_fw-la super_fw-la aspectu_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la instans_fw-la primùm_fw-la graius_fw-la homo_fw-la mortales_fw-la tendere_fw-la contrà _fw-la est_fw-la oculos_fw-la ausus_fw-la primúsque_fw-la obsistere_fw-la contrà _fw-la quem_fw-la nec_fw-la fama_fw-la deûm_fw-la nec_fw-la fulmina_fw-la nec_fw-la minitanti_fw-la murmur_n compressit_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n xxi_o that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o interess_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o of_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v deity_n nor_o religion_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v persuade_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o body_n politic_a or_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v up_o of_o part_n that_o be_v all_o natural_o dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o private_a self-love_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v together_o than_o by_o fear_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a fear_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o civil_a representative_a the_o whole_a structure_n and_o machine_n of_o this_o great_a coloss_n must_v needs_o fall_v apiece_o and_o tumble_v down_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_v only_o in_o fear_n wherefore_o unlese_v his_o fear_n be_v the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n cease_v but_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n so_o certain_o will_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a deity_n that_o can_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o death_n quite_o swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v that_o comparative_o petty_a fear_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n but_o be_v mere_a artificial_a thing_n make_v by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n of_o policy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separate_a essence_n and_o incorporeal_a substance_n such_o as_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n build_v upon_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n that_o will_v fright_v man_n from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n with_o empty_a name_n as_o of_o hell_n damnation_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o man_n fright_v bird_n from_o the_o corn_n with_o a_o empty_a hat_n doublet_n and_o a_o crooked_a stick_n and_o again_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o spirit_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n be_v take_v away_o man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o fit_v than_o they_o be_v for_o civil_a obedience_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v perfect_o indivisible_a it_o be_v either_o all_o or_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_a and_o infinite_a or_o else_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o it_o can_v be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o power_n equal_a to_o it_o to_o share_v with_o it_o much_o less_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superior_a as_o that_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o check_v it_o and_o control_v it_o wherefore_o the_o deity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remove_v and_o displace_v to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o leviathan_n to_o spread_v himself_o in_o last_o it_o be_v perfect_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o private_a judgement_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a just_a or_o unjust_a allow_v but_o conscience_n which_o theism_n and_o religion_n introduce_v be_v private_a judgement_n concern_v good_a
that_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n force_v open_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o herculean_a strait_n be_v a_o continual_a isthmus_n or_o neck_n of_o land_n before_o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o present_a continent_n be_v heretofore_o sea_n as_o also_o much_o of_o the_o present_a ocean_n habitable_a land_n so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o strato_n do_v likewise_o suppose_v such_o kind_n of_o alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n as_o these_o in_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n but_o the_o stoical_a atheist_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o one_o orderly_a and_o plastic_a nature_n may_v very_o well_o and_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n maintain_v beside_o the_o world_n eternity_n one_o constant_a and_o invariable_a course_n or_o tenor_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n do_v who_o if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o atheist_n mundum_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la alio_fw-la coelum_fw-la appellare_fw-la libuit_fw-la â—_o cujus_fw-la circumflexu_fw-la reguntur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la numen_fw-la esse_fw-la credi_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la aeternum_fw-la immensum_fw-la neque_fw-la genitum_fw-la neque_fw-la interiturum_fw-la idem_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la opus_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o by_o another_o name_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n by_o who_o circumgyration_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o numen_fw-la eternal_a immense_a such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v again_o observe_v that_o those_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o a_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v notwithstanding_o look_v upon_o either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o else_o a_o mere_a senseless_a plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o numen_fw-la or_o deity_n they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o same_o pliny_n as_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o stoical_a atheism_n he_o maintain_v against_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_v the_o world_n eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infinity_o of_o world_n of_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o that_o finite_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v concern_v that_o famous_a stoic_a boethus_n who_o laertius_n affirm_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n which_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o he_o also_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o world_n ante-eternity_n and_o incorruptibllity_n philo_n in_o his_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o world_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o he_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o these_o stoical_a atheist_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o stoical_a theist_n in_o suppose_v a_o successive_a infinity_o of_o world_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o reason_n of_o intervening_a periodical_a conflagration_n though_o all_o dispense_v by_o such_o a_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a nature_n as_o govern_v plant_n and_o tree_n for_o thus_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o seneca_n before_o cite_v where_o describe_v this_o atheistical_a hypothesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plant_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a nature_n without_o any_o animality_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ejus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o its_o end_n all_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a law_n even_o its_o successive_a conflagration_n too_o as_o well_o as_o those_o inundation_n or_o deluge_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v which_o yet_o they_o understand_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o these_o several_a revolution_n and_o successive_a circuit_n or_o period_n of_o world_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o alike_o to_o what_o have_v be_v infinite_o before_o and_o shall_v be_v again_o infinite_o afterward_o of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o xxxiv_o this_o quadripartite_a atheism_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n divide_v or_o labour_v with_o a_o intestine_a seditious_a war_n in_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v itself_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v well_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o further_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n mere_o by_o commit_v these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n together_o and_o dash_v they_o one_o against_o another_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v theism_n itself_o for_o first_o those_o two_o pair_n of_o atheism_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n on_o the_o other_o the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a do_v absolute_o destroy_v each_o other_o the_o former_a of_o they_o suppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o contend_v that_o all_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o quality_n be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o figment_n or_o fantastic_a capritio_n a_o thing_n almost_o as_o formidable_a and_o altogether_o as_o impossible_a as_o a_o deity_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a sound_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o natural_a perception_n essential_a to_o matter_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o contend_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n the_o original_a of_o motion_n the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n without_o this_o fundamental_a life_n of_o nature_n again_o the_o single_a atheism_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o these_o several_a pair_n quarrel_n as_o much_o also_o between_o themselves_o for_o the_o democritick_n atheism_n explode_v the_o anaximandrian_a quality_n and_o form_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o natural_a production_n of_o such_o entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o again_o into_o nothing_o be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o more_o impossible_a than_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o annihilation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n plain_o discover_v that_o when_o the_o democritick_n and_o atomick_n have_v spend_v all_o their_o fury_n against_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n without_o they_o another_o way_n themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o like_o drunken_a man_n reel_v and_o stagger_v back_o again_o into_o they_o and_o be_v unavoidable_o necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o take_v up_o their_o sanctuary_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a atheist_n may_v as_o effectual_o undo_v and_o confute_v each_o other_o the_o former_a of_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o latter_a that_o beside_o that_o prodigious_a absurdity_n of_o make_v every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n infallible_o wise_a or_o omniscient_a without_o any_o consciousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v by_o the_o hylozoist_n why_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n may_v not_o as_o well_o conspire_v and_o confederate_n together_o into_o one_o as_o all_o the_o single_a atom_n that_o compound_v the_o body_n of_o any_o animal_n or_o man_n or_o why_o one_o conscious_a life_n may_v not_o as_o well_o result_v from_o the_o totum_fw-la of_o the_o former_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v become_v a_o animal_n or_o god_n again_o the_o latter_a contend_v that_o the_o stoical_a or_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n can_v pretend_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o have_v one_o sentient_a and_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o one_o plastic_a soul_n in_o it_o that_o be_v as_o well_o be_v a_o animal_n as_o a_o plant._n moreover_o that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o brute_n animal_n and_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n can_v never_o possible_o emerge_n out_o of_o one_o single_a plastic_a and_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o its_o part_n have_v any_o life_n of_o their_o own_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v white_a or_o black_a and_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o
determine_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a also_o to_o conceive_v that_o itself_o have_v some_o vital_a sympathy_n with_o that_o matter_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o but_o we_o apprehend_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v without_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n thus_o the_o philosopher_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n be_v energy_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o nature_n who_o energy_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o fire_n but_o such_o a_o energy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o temerarious_a or_o fortuitous_a but_o orderly_o &_o regular_a wherefore_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v cogitation_n or_o no_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n for_o if_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v include_v in_o cogitation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o cogitation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o life_n than_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n be_v cogitation_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o attribute_v some_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sense_n or_o perception_n different_a from_o that_o of_o animal_n to_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v therefore_o call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n the_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o very_o much_o gainsay_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o if_o any_o will_v needs_o attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n or_o sense_n to_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n as_o be_v in_o animal_n but_o something_o that_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n of_o one_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o one_o who_o be_v awake_a and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n have_v a_o certain_a dull_a and_o obscure_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o it_o stamp_v and_o print_n upon_o matter_n the_o same_o philosopher_n himself_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o idea_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spectacle_n and_o contemplamen_n as_o likewise_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n towards_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o silent_a contemplation_n nay_o he_o allow_v that_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o spectacle_n or_o contemplation_n 17._o however_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o clear_a and_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n animadversion_n attention_n or_o self-perception_a seem_v reasonable_a upon_o several_a account_n for_o first_o those_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o consist_v in_o cogitation_n and_o again_o the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n in_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n can_v render_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o profound_a sleep_v lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n as_o also_o of_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o their_o very_a first_o arrival_n thither_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n without_o express_o conscious_a cogitation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o life_n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o vital_a sympathy_n in_o certain_a vegetable_n and_o plant_n which_o however_o call_v sensitive_a plant_n and_o plantanimal_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v animal_n sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o express_a consciousness_n in_o they_o although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o some_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n mechanical_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o whatever_o they_o have_v in_o they_o for_o even_o the_o sleep_a geometrician_n have_v at_o that_o time_n all_o his_o geometrical_a theorem_n and_o knowledge_n some_o way_n in_o he_o as_o also_o the_o sleep_a musician_n all_o his_o musical_a skill_n and_o song_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v likewise_o some_o actual_a energy_n in_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o express_o conscious_a of_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o our_o do_v many_o animal_n action_n non-attending_o which_o we_o reflect_v upon_o afterward_o as_o also_o that_o we_o often_o continue_v a_o long_a series_n of_o bodily_a motion_n by_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o half_a a_o cogitation_n that_o vital_a sympathy_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o tie_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o knot_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o direct_a consciousness_n of_o but_o only_o in_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o different_o affect_v in_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o many_o different_a motion_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n as_o likewise_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o energy_n whereby_o we_o impress_v variety_n of_o motion_n and_o figuration_n upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o our_o brain_n in_o our_o fantastic_a thought_n for_o though_o the_o geometrician_n perceive_v himself_o to_o make_v line_n triangle_n and_o circle_n in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o he_o make_v all_o those_o same_o figure_n first_o upon_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n of_o his_o brain_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o as_o from_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v reflect_v to_o he_o fancy_n be_v right_o conclude_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sense_n there_o be_v also_o another_o more_o interiour_n kind_n of_o plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v formative_a of_o its_o own_o cogitation_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o as_o when_o in_o sleep_n or_o dream_n it_o frame_v interlocutory_a discourse_n betwixt_o itself_o and_o other_o person_n in_o a_o long_a series_n with_o coherent_a sense_n and_o apt_a connexion_n in_o which_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o unexpected_a answer_n and_o repartee_n though_o itself_o be_v all_o the_o while_n the_o poet_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o whole_a fable_n not_o only_o our_o nictation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o we_o be_v awake_a but_o also_o our_o nocturnal_a volutation_n in_o sleep_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o consciousness_n respiration_n or_o that_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragmae_fw-la and_o other_o muscle_n which_o cause_n it_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mechanical_a account_n give_v of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v always_o a_o vital_a motion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o animal_n since_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v perpetual_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o that_o energy_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a much_o less_o when_o asleep_a and_o last_o the_o cartesian_a attempt_n to_o salve_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n mechanical_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o autopsy_n and_o experiment_n evince_v the_o systole_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n cause_v by_o some_o vital_a principle_n to_o make_v which_o nothing_o but_o a_o pulsifick_a corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v very_o unphilosophical_a and_o absurd_a now_o as_o we_o have_v no_o voluntary_a imperium_fw-la at_o all_o upon_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o energy_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o cause_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o animal_n fancy_n or_o synaesthesis_n express_v consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o by_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o animal_n fancy_n neither_o elective_o nor_o hormetical_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o and_o thus_o that_o curious_a
interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n there_o as_o this_o of_o plutarch_n insert_v these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o must_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o turn_v the_o heaven_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o plain_a declaration_n of_o plato_n sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o plutarch_n interpretation_n and_o this_o ditheistick_a opinion_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o second_o ground_n from_o the_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la as_o if_o plato_n have_v there_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n move_v the_o heaven_n the_o one_o beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a because_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o this_o philosopher_n do_v there_o first_o only_o distribute_v soul_n in_o general_n into_o good_a and_o evil_a those_o moral_a difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o he_o soul_n and_o first_o emerge_v in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o premise_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a just_a and_o unjust_a but_o then_o afterward_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n what_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o positive_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n hosp._n since_o it_o be_v soul_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o soul_n or_o other_o adorn_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o best_a soul_n or_o the_o contrary_a clin._n o_o hospes_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o not_o holy_a nor_o pious_a to_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o that_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n one_o or_o more_o move_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n urge_v by_o plutarch_n that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v say_v by_o plato_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o philosopher_n do_v therein_o only_o adhere_v to_o that_o vulgar_o receive_v tradition_n which_o be_v original_o moysaicall_a that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la be_v from_o a_o chaos_n or_o matter_n confuse_o move_v afterward_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o plutarch_n forementioned_a allegation_n nor_o any_o such_o monster_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n as_o this_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n opposite_a and_o inimicous_a to_o the_o good_a god_n share_v the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o he_o which_o opinion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deify_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n make_v he_o a_o corrival_n with_o god_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o right_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o plutarch_n himself_o confess_v this_o interpretation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o plato_n to_o be_v new_a and_o paradoxical_a or_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1012._o such_o as_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o platonist_n himself_o think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o apology_n and_o defence_n to_o which_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o add_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1014._o i_o will_v say_v he_o declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n first_o concern_v these_o thing_n confirm_v it_o with_o probability_n and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o truth_n and_o paradoxicalness_n thereof_o moreover_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o plato_n or_o indeed_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o only_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n though_o i_o confess_v chalcidius_n cite_v numenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n proclus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 116._o plutarch_n cheronensis_n and_o atticus_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v vnform_v and_o disorderly_a matter_n exist_v from_o eternity_n together_o with_o a_o maleficent_a soul_n for_o whence_o say_v they_o can_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v timaeus_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o must_v then_o needs_o come_v from_o a_o disorderly_a soul_n and_o as_o proclus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblychus_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o impious_a so_o do_v he_o there_o likewise_o himself_o brief_o refel_v it_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n self-existing_a and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v evil_a alike_o eternal_a with_o good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v godless_a can_v be_v of_o like_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o equal_o unmake_v nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o positive_o opposite_a to_o god_n but_o because_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o account_v it_o be_v then_o possible_a for_o plato_n to_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o neither_o derive_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnqualified_a matter_n which_o plutarch_n have_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a nor_o yet_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n we_o shall_v therefore_o hereunto_o brief_o reply_v that_o though_o that_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n from_o vnqualified_a matter_n nor_o from_o a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n neither_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n for_o as_o timaeus_n locrus_n have_v before_o plato_n determine_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o necessity_n so_o do_v plato_n himself_o according_o declare_v in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o generation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o mind_n and_o necessity_n both_o together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o mind_n do_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n rule_v over_o necessity_n wherefore_o tho_o according_a to_o plato_n god_n be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o low_a imperfect_a thing_n do_v unavoidable_o give_v be_v and_o birth_n to_o evil_n for_o first_o as_o to_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o low_a inclination_n in_o all_o rational_a being_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o that_o as_o autexousious_a or_o free-willed_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o either_o way_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n essential_a to_o rational_a creature_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o put_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o deserve_v blame_v and_o punishment_n again_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o pain_n and_o inconvenience_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o imperfect_a terrestrial_a animal_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v in_o contrary_a circumstance_n which_o will_v also_o sometime_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o displeasure_n and_o pain_n and_o last_o for_o the_o evil_n of_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a generation_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucretius_n before_o cite_v quando_fw-la alid_a ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la to_o all_o which_o
polytheist_n and_o theogonist_n also_o and_o assert_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n other_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n generate_v together_o with_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o animate_v star_n they_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o tradition_n suppose_v they_o as_o to_o their_o corporeal_a part_n at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v junior_n to_o night_n and_o chaos_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n dark_a chaos_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mus_n araneus_fw-la be_v blind_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deify_v by_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o think_v that_o darkness_n be_v old_a than_o light_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o concern_v their_o demon_n likewise_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v their_o corporeal_a vehicula_fw-la also_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o porphyrius_n from_o numenius_n write_v the_o ancient_a egyptian_n picture_v they_o in_o ship_n or_o boat_n float_v upon_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n therefore_o represent_v all_o their_o demon_n as_o not_o stand_v upon_o firm_a land_n but_o in_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n but_o as_o for_o the_o incorporeal_a part_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o inferior_a god_n though_o these_o divine_a theogonist_n can_v not_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o chaos_n or_o matter_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o other_o principle_n call_v love_n as_o be_v divine_o create_v and_o so_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n yet_o may_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o sense_n fancy_n night_n to_o have_v be_v their_o mother_n too_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n or_o nothing_o bring_v forth_o into_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o orpheus_n a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o night_n for_o that_o this_o ancient_a cabala_n which_o derive_v the_o cosmogonia_n from_o chaos_n and_o love_n be_v at_o first_o religious_a and_o not_o atheistical_a and_o love_v understand_v in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o chaos_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o love_n as_o well_o as_o chaos_n be_v of_o a_o moysaicall_a extraction_n also_o and_o plain_o derive_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o chaos_n whether_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v god_n himself_o as_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n or_o some_o other_o active_a principle_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o matter_n as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n or_o plastic_a nature_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o as_o porphyrius_n testify_v the_o ancient_a pagan_n think_v the_o water_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v 266._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v that_o soul_n attend_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o resort_v thereunto_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o numenius_n write_v add_v the_o prophet_n also_o therefore_o to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o that_o this_o cabala_n be_v thus_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a cosmogonist_n themselves_o appear_v plain_o not_o only_o from_o simmias_n rhodius_n and_o parmenides_n but_o also_o from_o these_o follow_a verse_n of_o orpheus_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o argonautick_n undoubted_o ancient_a where_o chaos_n and_o love_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n we_o will_v first_o sing_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a song_n concern_v the_o ancient_a chaos_n how_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o concern_v that_o much-wise_a and_o sagacious_a love_n the_o old_a of_o all_o and_o self-perfect_a which_o active_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n separate_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o where_o this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o much-counsel_n or_o sagaciousness_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o substantial_a and_o intellectual_a thing_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o senior_a to_o chaos_n as_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-perfect_a or_o selforiginated_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n this_o love_n which_o the_o cosmogonia_n be_v derive_v from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o eternal_a unmake_v deity_n or_o a_o active_a principle_n depend_v on_o it_o which_o produce_v this_o whole_a orderly_a world_n and_o all_o the_o generate_v god_n in_o it_o as_o to_o their_o material_a part_n out_o of_o chaos_n and_o night_n according_o as_o aristotle_n determine_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n 849._o but_o also_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o beside_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n assign_v a_o efficient_a or_o cause_n of_o motion_n namely_o whosoever_o make_v either_o mind_n and_o intellect_n or_o love_v a_o principle_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o other_o atheistick_a cabala_n or_o aristophanick_n tradition_n beforementioned_a which_o according_o as_o aristotle_n also_o elsewhere_o declare_v concern_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o the_o god_n themselves_o universal_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n make_v love_n itself_o likewise_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a depravation_n of_o the_o ancient_a mosaic_a cabala_n as_o also_o a_o absolute_o impossible_a hypothesis_n it_o derive_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o senseless_a matter_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o that_o beforementioned_a out_o of_o nonentity_n or_o nothing_o as_o shall_v be_v also_o far_o manifest_v afterward_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v by_o who_o all_o the_o other_o god_n together_o with_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o novity_n of_o be_v or_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n plato_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n here_o only_a differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o that_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o mundane_a god_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v together_o in_o time_n yet_o they_o suppose_v certain_a other_o intelligible_a and_o supramundane_a god_n also_o which_o however_o produce_v from_o one_o original_a deity_n be_v nevertheless_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o now_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_a theist_n some_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o therefore_o do_v do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o theogonia_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v that_o be_v any_o temporary_a generation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o cosmogonia_n no_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o world_n but_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n that_o aristotle_n be_v one_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o know_v who_o inferior_a god_n therefore_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a in_o this_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a production_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o he_o be_v such_o and_o if_o that_o philosopher_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v himself_o be_v the_o very_a first_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n who_o assert_v this_o ingenerateness_n or_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o before_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v or_o make_v the_o world_n that_o be_v attribute_v a_o temporary_a production_n to_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o those_o god_n also_o which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o which_v the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la and_o stobaeus_n impute_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n to_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n beside_o ocellus_n lucanus_n who_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o philo_n to_o have_v be_v a_o assertor_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o epicharmus_n though_o a_o theist_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v unmake_v
which_o contain_v also_o a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o selfexistent_a be_v that_o comprehend_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o self-sprung_a be_v that_o do_v all_o enfold_v and_o in_o thy_o arm_n heaven_n whirl_v fabric_n hold_v who_o be_v encircle_v with_o resplendent_a light_n and_o yet_o lie_v mantle_v over_o in_o shady_a night_n about_o who_o the_o exultant_fw-la starry_a fire_n dance_v nimble_o round_a in_o everlasting_a gire_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n which_o we_o think_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o dazzle_a light_n be_v respective_o to_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o also_o with_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o i_o say_v this_o sense_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v as_o more_o rich_a and_o august_n than_o that_o other_o vulgar_a one_o though_o grammatical_o and_o poetical_o good_a also_o that_o successive_a day_n and_o night_n together_o with_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o star_n perpetual_o dance_v round_o about_o the_o deity_n aristophanes_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o plutus_n distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n and_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v this_o clear_a testimony_n of_o terpander_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n thou_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o these_o follow_a verse_n be_v attribute_v to_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rerum_fw-la universarum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la solum_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la colere_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la decet_fw-la artificem_fw-la tantae_fw-la &_o largitorem_fw-la copiae_fw-la where_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o worship_n the_o supreme_a god_n only_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o good_a or_o at_o least_o transcendent_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n there_o be_v also_o two_o remarkable_a testimony_n one_o of_o hermesianax_n a_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n and_o another_o of_o aratus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o shall_v both_o be_v reserve_v for_o other_o place_n wherefore_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o latin_a poet_n where_o ennius_n first_o appear_v derive_v the_o god_n in_o general_n who_o be_v all_o the_o inferior_a deity_n from_o erebus_n and_o night_n as_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o chaos_n nevertheless_o acknowledge_v one_o who_o be_v diuûmque_fw-la hominumque_fw-la pater_fw-la rex_fw-la both_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o therefore_o make_v those_o god_n together_o with_o the_o world_n out_o of_o chaos_n himself_o be_v unmake_v plautus_n in_o like_a manner_n sometime_o distinguish_v betwixt_o jupiter_n and_o the_o god_n and_o plain_o acknowledge_v one_o omniscient_a deity_n est_fw-la profecto_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la gerimus_fw-la auditque_fw-la &_o videt_fw-la 2._o which_o passage_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o manlius_n torquatus_n in_o livy_n est_fw-la coeleste_fw-la numen_fw-la es_fw-ge magne_n jupiter_n a_o strong_a asseveration_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n and_o the_o same_o plautus_n in_o his_o rudens_fw-la clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o emperor_n over_o all_o who_o the_o inferior_a god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z qui_fw-la gentes_fw-la omnes_fw-la mariaque_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la movet_fw-la ejus_fw-la sum_fw-la civis_fw-la civitate_fw-la coelitum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la diuûm_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la jupiter_n be_v nos_fw-la per_fw-la gentes_fw-la alium_fw-la aliâ_fw-la disparat_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la facta_fw-la mores_fw-la pietatem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la noscamus_fw-la qui_fw-la falsas_fw-la light_n falsis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la petunt_fw-la quique_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la abjurant_fw-mi pecuniam_fw-la eorum_fw-la referimus_fw-la nomina_fw-la exscripta_fw-la ad_fw-la jupiter_fw-la cotidie_fw-la ille_fw-la scit_fw-la quis_fw-la hic_fw-la quaerat_fw-la malum_fw-la iterum_fw-la ille_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la judicat_fw-la bonos_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la exscriptos_fw-la habet_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la scelesti_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la inducunt_fw-la suum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la se_fw-la placare_fw-la posse_fw-la donis_fw-la hostiis_fw-la sed_fw-la operam_fw-la &_o sumptum_fw-la perdunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la perjuris_fw-la supplicii_fw-la where_o jupiter_n the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o appoint_v other_o inferior_a god_n under_o he_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o observe_v the_o action_n manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n every_o where_o and_o to_o return_v the_o name_n both_o of_o bad_a and_o good_a to_o he_o which_o jupiter_n judge_v over_o again_o all_o unjust_a judgement_n render_v a_o righteous_a retribution_n to_o all_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n conceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bribe_v with_o sacrifice_n yet_o no_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o from_o the_o perjurious_a notwithstanding_o which_o this_o poet_n afterward_o jumble_v the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n all_o together_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n under_o that_o one_o general_a name_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o be_v co-governours_n of_o the_o world_n facilius_fw-la siqui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la supplicans_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la scelestus_fw-la est_fw-la inveniet_fw-la veniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la again_o the_o same_o poet_n elsewhere_o bring_v in_o hanno_n the_o carthaginian_a 4._o with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n address_v himself_o to_o jupiter_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n jupiter_n qui_fw-la genus_fw-la colis_fw-la alisque_fw-la hominum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la vivimus_fw-la vitale_n aevum_fw-la quem_fw-la penes_fw-la spes_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dam_fw-la diem_fw-la hunc_fw-la sospitem_fw-la quaeso_fw-la rebus_fw-la meis_fw-la agundis_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v these_o verse_n of_o valerius_n soranus_n a_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a poet_n full_a to_o the_o purpose_n record_v by_o varro_n jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la deûmque_fw-la progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la deûm_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_n &_o omnis_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n omnipotent_a jupiter_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o god_n and_o the_o progenitor_n and_o genitrix_n the_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o god_n one_o god_n and_o all_o go_n where_o the_o supreme_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n be_v style_v progenitor_n &_o genitrix_n deorum_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o orphick_n theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o expression_n denote_v the_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o without_o any_o prexistent_a matter_n moreover_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o ethnic_a theology_n that_o one_o god_n be_v all_o god_n and_o every_o god_n the_o pagan_n suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o any_o inferior_a deity_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o the_o supreme_a be_v therein_o also_o at_o once_o worship_v and_o honour_v though_o the_o sense_n of_o ovid_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o omit_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o he_o as_o that_o grateful_a and_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o spiro_fw-la coelumque_fw-la &_o lumina_fw-la solis_fw-la aspicio_fw-la possumne_n ingratus_fw-la &_o immemor_fw-la esse_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o this_o in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metamorph._n ille_fw-la pater_fw-la rectorque_fw-la deûm_fw-la cvi_fw-la dextra_fw-la trisulcis_fw-la ignibus_fw-la armata_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nutu_fw-la concutit_fw-la orbem_fw-la virgil_n theology_n also_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o frequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a deity_n and_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o aen._n 6._o wherein_o he_o plain_o assert_v one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n at_o least_o as_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n servius_n honoratus_n there_o paraphraze_v thus_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la quidam_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la quatuor_fw-la fusus_fw-la elementa_fw-la gignit_fw-la universa_fw-la god_n be_v a_o certain_a spirit_n which_o infuse_v through_o the_o four_o element_n beget_v all_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v add_v from_o he_o this_o also_o of_o venus_n her_o prayer_n to_o jupiter_n aen._n 1._o o_o qui_fw-la res_fw-la hominumque_fw-la deûmque_fw-la aeternis_fw-la regis_fw-la imperiis_fw-la &_o fulmine_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o be_v my_o duty_n first_o to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o to_o my_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n and_o they_o be_v m._n antoninus_n his_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revere_n the_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o thing_n implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o go_n and_o according_o in_o that_o close_a of_o his_o first_o book_n himself_o do_v thankful_o ascribe_v many_o particular_a benefit_n to_o the_o god_n in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o owe_v to_o the_o god_n that_o i_o have_v good_a progenitor_n and_o parent_n etc._n etc._n where_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o reckon_v up_o this_o for_o one_o that_o he_o never_o be_v any_o great_a proficient_a either_o in_o poetry_n or_o rhetoric_n because_o these_o will_v probable_o have_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o pursuit_n of_o they_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o attainment_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n and_o after_o all_o his_o enumeration_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o these_o thing_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o god_n and_o fortune_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v often_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n by_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o god_n in_o common_a as_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o which_o plain_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n only_o 24._o as_o when_o epictetus_n make_v reason_n in_o man_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reason_n therefore_o give_v we_o by_o the_o god_n mere_o to_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a and_o when_o he_o again_o impute_v virtue_n to_o they_o have_v thou_o overcome_v thy_o lust_n thy_o intemperance_n thy_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o how_o much_o great_a cause_n than_o have_v thou_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o consulship_n or_o praetorship_n for_o those_o thing_n come_v only_o from_o thyself_o and_o from_o the_o go_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o speech_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n call_v by_o they_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o stroke_n or_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o upon_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o mankind_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o often_o use_v those_o word_n god_n and_o god_n promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_a speech_n of_o socrates_n be_v sometime_o express_v singular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o arr._n epict._n l._n 1._o c_o 29._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o sometime_o again_o plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o god_n of_o those_o stoic_n they_o worship_v for_o all_o that_o one_o supreme_a that_o be_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la that_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v various_o describe_v by_o they_o sometime_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o that_o nature_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o that_o reason_n which_o govern_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o reason_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o through_o all_o eternity_n 9_o order_n and_o dispense_v all_o according_a to_o appoint_a period_n sometime_o be_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 47._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hegemonick_a and_o rule_v principle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o a_o good_a man_n submit_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o good_a citizen_n do_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderer_n of_o all_o in_o this_o other_o religious_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n to_o be_v instruct_v be_v to_o will_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o how_o be_v they_o make_v as_o that_o great_a disposer_n of_o all_o have_v appoint_v again_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o intellectual_a principle_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o this_o instruction_n of_o m._n antoninus_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o our_o body_n breath_n the_o common_a air_n so_o shall_v our_o soul_n suck_v and_o draw_v in_o vital_a breath_n from_o that_o great_a mind_n that_o comprehend_v the_o universe_n become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o same_o 125._o he_o be_v also_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o intellectual_a fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n 257._o and_o last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o one_o god_n through_o all_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o law_n which_o supreme_a god_n be_v common_o call_v also_o by_o the_o stoic_n together_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n emphatical_o and_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o then_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v thou_o and_o again_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o seem_v fair_a to_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v pure_a with_o thy_o pure_a self_n and_o with_o god_n also_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o regular_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o proceed_v orderly_a every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o plant_n to_o blossom_n they_o blossom_v and_o when_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o which_o innumerable_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v and_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o stoic_n also_o whence_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 251._o the_o government_n or_o oeconomy_n of_o jupiter_n last_o this_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v by_o they_o from_o the_o other_o god_n express_o and_o by_o name_n 12._o as_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v who_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o who_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o those_o who_o be_v next_o after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a go_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o exhort_v not_o to_o desire_v thing_n out_o of_o our_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o let_v jupiter_fw-la alone_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o so_o again_o where_o he_o personate_v one_o that_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o those_o thing_n without_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o then_o shall_v sit_v lament_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o every_o one_o even_o jupiter_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o go_n and_o it_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o this_o jupiter_n or_o universal_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v by_o these_o stoic_n far_o above_o all_o their_o other_o particular_a god_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o only_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n all_o those_o other_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v as_o well_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o annihilable_a as_o they_o be_v generate_v or_o create_v for_o though_o cicero_n lucilius_n balbus_n lamb._n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n attribute_v the_o very_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n
the_o rule_v or_o govern_v principle_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v war_n frequent_o style_v mars_n 379._o and_o that_o of_o terence_n may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_n and_o plutarch_n who_o declare_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o at_o first_o in_o it_o than_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o when_o one_o buy_v the_o book_n of_o plato_n common_o say_v that_o he_o buy_v plato_n and_o when_o one_o act_n the_o play_n of_o menander_n that_o he_o act_v menander_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n not_o spare_v to_o call_v the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n spective_o thereby_o honour_v they_o also_o for_o their_o utility_n but_o he_o grant_v that_o afterward_o this_o language_n be_v by_o ignorant_a person_n abuse_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a ibid._n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o follower_n mistake_v they_o and_o thereupon_o ignorant_o attribute_v the_o passion_n of_o fruit_n their_o appearance_n and_o occultation_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o call_v they_o but_o also_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o god_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v fill_v themselves_o with_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n where_o plutarch_n well_o condemn_v the_o vulgar_a both_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n for_o that_o in_o their_o mournful_a solemnity_n they_o sottish_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n the_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n thereby_o indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v go_n nevertheless_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v frequent_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n not_o only_o thus_o metonymical_o but_o also_o in_o a_o further_a sense_n 222._o as_o cicero_n plain_o declare_v tum_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la natum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nuncupabant_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la appellamus_fw-la vinum_fw-la autem_fw-la liberum_fw-la tum_o autem_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la vis_fw-fr inest_fw-la major_n sic_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la nominetur_fw-la deus_fw-la both_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n as_o corn_n be_v sometime_o thus_o call_v ceres_n and_o wine_n liber_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o it_o 752._o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v often_o call_v a_o god_n too_o philo_z also_o thus_o represent_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o deify_v corporeal_a inanimate_a thing_n and_o then_o bestow_v those_o proper_a personal_a name_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o have_v deify_v the_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n and_o the_o fire_n some_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n other_o the_o heaven_n other_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o high_a and_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o invincible_a army_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n salutiferous_o he_o have_v they_o cover_v conceal_a and_o obscure_v by_o bestow_v counterfeit_v personal_a name_n of_o god_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o earth_n they_o call_v proserpina_n pluto_n and_o ceres_n the_o sea_n neptune_n under_o who_o they_o place_v many_o demon_n and_o nymph_n also_o as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n the_o air_n juno_n the_o fire_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n apollo_n the_o moon_n diana_n etc._n etc._n and_o dissect_v the_o heaven_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n one_o above_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o under_o it_o they_o call_v these_o the_o dioscuri_n feign_v they_o to_o live_v alternate_o one_o one_o day_n and_o the_o other_o another_o we_o deny_v not_o here_o but_o that_o the_o four_o element_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v animate_v with_o particular_a soul_n of_o their_o own_o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n seem_v principal_o to_o call_v spiritus_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n worship_v by_o julian_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v so_o many_o inferior_a god_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o which_v that_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o these_o be_v also_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o plato_n who_o in_o his_o cratylus_n etymologize_v dionysus_n from_o give_v of_o wine_n and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 788_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o ceres_n do_v himself_o nevertheless_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o vulgar_a speech_n call_v wine_n and_o water_n as_o mingle_v together_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o cup_n to_o be_v drink_v god_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o temper_a as_o in_o a_o cup_n where_o the_o furious_a wine_n pour_v out_o bubble_n and_o sparkle_n but_o be_v correct_v by_o another_o sober_a god_n that_o be_v by_o water_n both_o together_o make_v a_o good_a and_o moderate_a potion_n cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o roman_a admiral_n go_v to_o sea_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o wave_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mere_a accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v by_o these_o pagan_n common_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o time_n in_o sophocles_n his_o electra_n be_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o time_n be_v a_o easy_a god_n and_o love_n in_o plato_n symposium_fw-la where_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o no_o poet_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o love_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o god_n though_o the_o same_o plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n 12._o when_o protarchus_n have_v call_v pleasure_n a_o goddess_n too_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o comply_v so_o far_o there_o with_o vulgar_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o fear_n o_o protarchus_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a wherefore_o as_o to_o venus_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o call_v she_o what_o she_o please_v to_o be_v call_v but_o pleasure_n i_o know_v be_v a_o various_a and_o multiform_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o deify_v or_o theologize_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o not_o only_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o and_o to_o act_n in_o and_o upon_o all_o but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v after_o this_o way_n by_o personate_n the_o thing_n of_o nature_n several_o and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o only_o we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o such_o in_o which_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v thus_o cicero_n 222._o multae_fw-la aliae_fw-la naturae_fw-la deorum_fw-la ex_fw-la magnis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o à _fw-la graeciae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la constitutae_fw-la nominataeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o other_o nature_n of_o god_n have_v be_v constitute_v and_o nominate_v both_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o by_o our_o ancestor_n mere_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la magnam_fw-la vtilitatem_fw-la generi_fw-la afferret_fw-la humano_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitate_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la fieri_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la because_o they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n second_o such_o as_o be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o surprise_v to_o which_o that_o of_o seneca_n seem_v pertinent_a 41._o magnorum_fw-la fluminum_fw-la capita_n veneramur_fw-la subita_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la abdito_fw-la vasti_fw-la amnis_fw-la eruptio_fw-la aras_n habet_fw-la coluntur_fw-la aquarum_fw-la calentium_fw-la fontes_n &_o stagna_n quaedam_fw-la vel_fw-la opacitas_fw-la vel_fw-la immensa_fw-la altitudo_fw-la
betwixt_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o do_v they_o debase_v the_o deity_n therein_o too_o much_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n together_o lay_v a_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o cosmo-latry_a or_o world-idolatry_n in_o general_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a of_o all_o idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o great_a mundane_a animal_n and_o sensible_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v suppose_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o thus_o in_o that_o book_n peri_n archοn_n sicut_fw-la corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la membris_fw-la aptatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la continetur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la velut_fw-la animal_n quoddam_fw-la immane_n opinandum_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la animâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la ratione_fw-la teneatur_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la indicari_fw-la arbitror_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la nun_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la repleo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sedes_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la salvator_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la jurandum_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la coelum_fw-la quia_fw-la sedes_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n quoniam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la suâ_fw-la vniversum_fw-la constringit_fw-la &_o continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o our_o own_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n and_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o last_o in_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n unless_o because_o he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v constringe_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n unless_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n fill_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v here_o say_v by_o origen_n to_o be_v but_o quasi-anima_a as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o live_a member_n and_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a deity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o aristotle_n notion_n thereof_o mere_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o it_o can_v either_o act_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o devotional_a address_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o to_o such_o a_o vnaffectible_a inflexible_a rocky_a and_o adamantine_a be_v wherefore_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n may_v perhaps_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o he_o call_v quasi-anima_a mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o though_o st._n cyprian_n will_v have_v this_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o imperfection_n also_o plain_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n beside_o something_o of_o paganity_n likewise_o necessary_o consequent_a thereupon_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o we_o wherefore_o god_n or_o the_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la can_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o immerse_v thereinto_o and_o so_o passive_a from_o it_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v immerse_v into_o and_o passive_a from_o its_o body_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o world_n and_o this_o soul_n together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a animal_n each_o part_n whereof_o be_v incomplete_a alone_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o origen_n himself_o 6._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o material_a substance_n or_o body_n vital_o unite_v to_o it_o where_o origen_n affirm_v that_o all_o create_a soul_n and_o spirit_n whatsoever_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o vital_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n not_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n thereof_o whether_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o do_v plain_o hereby_o declare_v that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n be_v themselves_o also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o mundane_a animal_n 94._o but_o a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o proclus_n plain_o affirm_v not_o only_o of_o amelius_n but_o also_o of_o porphyrius_n himself_o who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o follow_v plotinus_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o amelius_n porphyrius_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotinus_n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o immediate_a opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v not_o the_o opificer_n himself_o but_o the_o paradigm_n thereof_o and_o though_o proclus_n there_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v plotinus_n his_o true_a meaning_n yet_o porphyrius_n be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v herein_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o according_a to_o these_o three_o platonist_n plotinus_n amelius_n and_o porphyrius_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n but_o a_o certain_a supermundane_a soul_n which_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opificer_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n now_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o platonist_n also_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a soul_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v also_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n nor_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o receive_v pollution_n it_o be_v substantial_o and_o essential_o holy_a but_o whatsoever_o other_o nature_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v only_o such_o in_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o accident_n to_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o accidental_a may_v fail_v all_o create_v being_n therefore_o have_v but_o accidental_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n may_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o folly_n which_o of_o origen_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o rank_n of_o being_n as_o autogaathotetes_n essential_a goodness_n there_o be_v only_o one_o be_v essential_o good_a or_o goodness_n itself_o nor_o no_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n exi_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v noes_n neither_o that_o be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n immovable_a perfect_o and_o essential_o wise_a or_o wisdom_n itself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o essence_n be_v their_o operation_n and_o who_o consequent_o have_v no_o flux_n at_o all_o in_o they_o nor_o successive_a action_n only_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o who_o also_o be_v absolute_o ununitable_a to_o any_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o call_v all_o soul_n as_o first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o before_o their_o lapse_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o noes_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o name_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o only_a noes_n real_o exist_v in_o nature_n be_v vnfallen_a but_o peccable_a soul_n he_o often_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o those_o which_o the_o platonist_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o soul_n by_o which_o soul_n he_o understand_v first_o of_o all_o being_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n selfmoveable_a and_o active_a whereas_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v altogether_o immovable_a and_o above_o action_n and_o then_o again_o such_o being_n or_o spirit_n incorporeal_a as_o exist_v not_o abstract_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o matter_n as_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o be_v vital_o vnitable_a to_o body_n so_o as_o together_o with_o those_o body_n to_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o one_o animal_n thus_o i_o say_v origen_n conceive_v even_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a and_o arch-angelica_n order_n that_o they_o be_v eall_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n unite_v to_o body_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a subtle_a and_o ethereal_a however_o he_o suppose_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sink_v down_o into_o body_n more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n concur_v with_o origen_n herein_o that_o the_o high_a create_a spirit_n be_v no_o naked_a and_o abstract_a mind_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o some_o corporeal_a indument_n last_o origen_n soul_n be_v also_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v self-improvable_a and_o self-impairable_a and_o no_o particular_a create_v spirit_n to_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n impeccable_a but_o lapsible_a into_o vicious_a habit_n whereas_o as_o the_o platonic_a noes_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o being_n as_o can_v never_o fall_v nor_o degenerate_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v consent_v or_o conspire_v with_o origen_n in_o this_o also_o they_o suppose_v he_o who_o be_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o have_v be_v once_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a order_n thus_o do_v st._n jerome_n determine_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la cetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la svam_fw-la flectere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la god_n be_v the_o only_o be_v that_o be_v absolute_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o being_n have_v free_a will_n in_o they_o may_v possible_o turn_v their_o will_n to_o either_o way_n that_o be_v to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v contingent_a liberty_n universal_o deny_v to_o he_o but_o here_o it_o be_v make_v the_o only_a privilege_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la namely_o as_o it_o impli_v imperfection_n that_o be_v peccability_n and_o lapsibility_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n suppose_v that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o they_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o all_o selfmoveable_a and_o active_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n and_o elevation_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v down_o into_o vicious_a habit_n thus_o simplicius_n for_o one_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o soul_n which_o be_v immediate_o produce_v from_o what_o be_v essential_o good_a although_o they_o have_v some_o abatement_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o goodness_n essential_o but_o desirous_a of_o good_a nevertheless_o be_v they_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o that_o high_a good_a of_o all_o as_o that_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o indivulsive_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o and_o have_v their_o volition_n always_o uniform_o direct_v towards_o it_o they_o never_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_a insomuch_o that_o if_o proaeresis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o choose_v of_o one_o thing_n before_o another_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o proaeresis_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unless_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o first_o good_n proaeresis_fw-la by_o these_o high_a soul_n simplicius_n must_v needs_o understand_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o else_o those_o of_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n where_o though_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la or_o deliberation_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o lubricous_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o admit_v that_o assertion_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o rational_a soul_n whatsoever_o even_o those_o of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a order_n be_v universal_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o they_o do_v arise_v only_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o demeanour_n or_o use_v of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o all_o alike_o once_o have_v so_o that_o throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v all_o make_v such_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o humane_a soul_n though_o now_o sink_v so_o low_a yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o uncapable_a of_o commence_v angel_n or_o ascend_v to_o those_o high_a altitude_n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a according_a to_o he_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o high_a angel_n also_o the_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n may_v in_o length_n of_o time_n not_o only_o degenerate_a into_o devil_n but_o also_o sink_v down_o into_o humane_a body_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o monstrous_a paradox_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v otherwise_o well_o be_v salve_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acepter_n of_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v arbitrary_o make_v such_o vast_a difference_n among_o intellectual_a being_n which_o ground_n he_o also_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o partial_o appoint_v to_o that_o transcendent_a
relaxation_n and_o there-not_a mechanical_a but_o vital_a we_o may_v also_o add_v among_o many_o other_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o parallel_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ecliptic_a nor_o perpendicular_a to_o the_o plain_a thereof_o for_o though_o carâ—esius_n will_v needs_o imagine_v this_o earth_n of_o we_o once_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o so_o itself_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o lesser_a vortex_n who_o axis_n be_v then_o direct_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o which_o therefore_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o site_n or_o posture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o striate_a particle_n find_v no_o fit_a pore_n or_o trace_n for_o their_o passage_n through_o it_o but_o only_o in_o this_o direction_n yet_o do_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o because_o these_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a will_v be_v much_o more_o convenient_o make_v upon_o parallel_n axe_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v bring_v near_a and_o near_a together_o till_o at_o length_n the_o equator_fw-la and_o the_o ecliptic_a come_v to_o have_v their_o axe_n parallel_v to_o one_o another_o which_o as_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v for_o these_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o best_a observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o astronomer_n any_o near_a approach_n make_v of_o they_o to_o one_o another_o wherefore_o the_o continuation_n of_o these_o too_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a upon_o axe_n different_a or_o not_o parallel_v be_v resolvable_a into_o nothing_o but_o a_o final_a and_o mental_a cause_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n depend_v hereupon_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o particular_a phaenomena_n be_v the_o organization_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n consist_v of_o such_o variety_n and_o curiosity_n which_o these_o mechanic_n philosopher_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a by_o mind_n for_o end_n prudent_o therefore_o break_v off_o their_o system_fw-la there_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o animal_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o altogether_o untouched_a we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o posthumous_n piece_n extant_a impute_v to_o cartesius_n and_o entitle_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr formation_n du_fw-fr foetus_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v some_o pretence_n make_v to_o salve_v all_o this_o by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o as_o the_o theory_n thereof_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a harvey_n in_o his_o book_n of_o generation_n that_o the_o seed_n do_v material_o enter_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o egg_n so_o be_v it_o all_o along_o precarious_a and_o exceptionable_a nor_o do_v it_o extend_v at_o all_o to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o several_a animal_n or_o offer_v the_o least_o reason_n why_o a_o animal_n of_o one_o species_n or_o kind_a may_v not_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o another_o it_o be_v here_o indeed_o pretend_a by_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n that_o final_a cause_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o philosopher_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n almighty_n be_v or_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n thus_o in_o the_o metaphysical_a meditation_n atque_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la vnicam_fw-la rationem_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la causarum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la fine_a peti_fw-la solet_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la physicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la usum_fw-la habere_fw-la existimo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la absque_fw-la temeritate_fw-la i_o puto_fw-la investigare_fw-la posse_fw-la fines_n dei_fw-la and_o again_o likewise_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n nullas_fw-la unquam_fw-la rationes_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la naturales_fw-la à _fw-la fine_a quem_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la faciendis_fw-la sibi_fw-la proposuit_fw-la admittimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la debemus_fw-la arrogare_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la participes_fw-la esse_fw-la possimus_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o best_a in_o every_o case_n and_o according_o make_v conclusion_n that_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o end_n and_o good_a otherwise_o than_o will_v of_o itself_o have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v presumption_n or_o intrusion_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o affirm_v that_o eye_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o see_v and_z according_o so_o contrive_v as_o might_n best_o conduce_v thereunto_o and_o ear_n for_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o but_o sottish_a stupidity_n or_o atheistick_a incredulity_n mask_v perhaps_o under_o a_o hypocritical_a veil_n of_o humility_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n just_o reprehend_v anaxagoras_n for_o that_o absurd_a aphorism_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o wise_a or_o most_o solert_n of_o all_o animal_n because_o he_o chance_v to_o have_v hand_n he_o not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o because_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a or_o most_o solert_fw-la and_o active_a of_o all_o animal_n therefore_o he_o have_v hand_n give_v he_o for_o nature_n say_v he_o distribute_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n do_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o give_v pipe_n to_o one_o that_o have_v musical_a skill_n than_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v pipe_n to_o bestow_v musical_a skill_n wherefore_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n will_v further_o allege_v and_o that_o wiâ—h_v some_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o condescend_v to_o all_o those_o mean_a and_o trivial_a office_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n himself_o immediate_o as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o botch_n in_o nature_n if_o the_o defect_n thereof_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o miracle_n but_o to_o this_o also_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o contrive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o end_n and_o good_a yet_o nature_n as_o a_o inferior_a minister_n immediate_o execute_v the_o same_o i_o say_v not_o a_o dead_a fortuiâ—â—us_n and_o mere_o mechanichal_n but_o a_o vital_a orderly_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o nature_n assert_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n philos._n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o those_o cause_n that_o fabricate_v this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a world_n and_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o power_n order_n and_o presides_n over_o all_o mundane_a affair_n it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o magic_a oracle_n from_o that_o supreme_a goddess_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o intellectual_a as_o that_o which_o be_v concrete_a with_o matter_n which_o wisdom_n this_o nature_n always_o essential_o depend_v upon_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unhinderable_o by_o mean_n whereof_o even_o inanimate_a thing_n partake_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o thing_n corruptible_a remain_v eternal_a in_o their_o species_n they_o be_v contain_v by_o its_o stand_a form_n or_o idea_n as_o their_o cause_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o oracle_n describe_v nature_n as_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a word_n and_o perpetual_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n here_o have_v we_o a_o description_n of_o one_o universal_a substantial_a life_n soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o proclus_n elsewhere_o suppose_v other_o particular_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o first_o soul_n be_v there_o particular_a soul_n and_o after_o the_o universal_a nature_n particular_a nature_n where_o it_o may_v be_v
greek_n or_o latin_a this_o also_o will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o miracle_n or_o effect_v supernatural_a for_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n account_v and_o yet_o in_o demoniac_n be_v this_o sometime_o do_v by_o evil_a demon_n god_n only_o permit_v such_o also_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v that_o miraculum_fw-la cotis_fw-la as_o apuleius_n call_v it_o that_o miracle_n of_o the_o whetstone_n do_v by_o accius_n navius_n when_o at_o his_o command_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o miracle_n or_o effect_n supernatural_a such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o any_o natural_a create_v be_v whatsoever_o and_o so_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o god_n almighty_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o therefore_o can_v control_v it_o at_o pleasure_n as_o for_o that_o late_a theological_a politician_n who_o write_v against_o miracle_n deny_v as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o former_a as_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_a contend_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o name_n which_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a give_v to_o opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la insolitum_fw-la any_o unwonted_a work_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o what_o themselves_o can_v assign_v no_o cause_n off_o as_o also_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o above_o it_o it_o will_v rather_o weaken_v than_o confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a existence_n we_o find_v his_o discourse_n every_o way_n so_o weak_a groundless_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o can_v not_o think_v it_o here_o to_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n but_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o those_o miracle_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v deuter._n the_o 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v himself_n purposely_o inspire_v any_o man_n to_o exhort_v other_o to_o idolatry_n and_o immediate_o assist_v such_o a_o one_o with_o his_o own_o supernatural_a power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n some_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o tempt_v the_o jew_n to_o idolatry_n or_o at_o least_o that_o by_o assistance_n of_o they_o such_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o those_o sometime_o do_v by_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n or_o magician_n god_n himself_o not_o interpose_v in_o this_o case_n to_o hinder_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o prove_v and_o try_v their_o faithfulness_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o by_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n reveal_v will_n before_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n idolatry_n or_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o any_o but_o god_n almighty_a have_v be_v sufficient_o condemn_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o miracle_n alone_o at_o least_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n without_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o for_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v never_o so_o many_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o shall_v persuade_v to_o idolatry_n he_o be_v by_o they_o confident_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o a_o false_a prophet_n according_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v seduce_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o st._n paul_n foretell_v concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n of_o a_o lye_n for_o we_o conceive_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o proper_o mean_v feign_a and_o counterfeit_n miracle_n that_o be_v mere_a cheat_v and_o juggle_a trick_n but_o true_a wonder_n and_o real_a miracle_n viz._n of_o the_o former_a sort_n mention_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o lie_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o afterward_o call_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v his_o come_n be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o in_o st._n john_n apocalypse_n where_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v again_o describe_v we_o read_v chapter_n 13._o of_o a_o two_o horn_a beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n and_o deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o again_o chapter_n 16._o of_o certain_a unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n miracle_n only_o but_o of_o true_a and_o real_a also_o effect_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n false_a religion_n and_o imposture_n god_n almighty_a permit_v it_o partly_o in_o way_n of_o probation_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o partly_o in_o way_n of_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v wherefore_o those_o miracle_n pretend_v for_o divers_a age_n past_a to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o all_o true_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v or_o warrant_v that_o religious_a worship_n by_o many_o give_v to_o they_o because_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v that_o idolatry_n that_o they_o be_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o miracle_n of_o a_o lie_n do_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n but_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o only_o of_o the_o former_a kind_a such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v do_v god_n permit_v by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o create_a spirit_n and_o their_o assistance_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v neither_o idolatry_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o ought_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o own_a for_o a_o true_a prophet_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n himself_o who_o both_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o deuter._n plain_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v in_o no_o other_o case_n permit_v any_o false_a prophet_n to_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o evil_a spirit_n save_v only_o in_o that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o which_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o what_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v false_a or_o evil._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o if_o he_o shall_v this_o will_v be_v a_o invincible_a temptation_n which_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o expose_v man_n unto_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v unquestionable_o that_o one_o eximious_a prophet_n which_o god_n almighty_a by_o moses_n promise_v to_o send_v unto_o the_o israelite_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o desire_n make_v to_o he_o at_o horeb_n let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n nor_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n
subtle_a body_n such_o as_o wind_n or_o vapour_n air_n or_o aether_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a philosophy_n before_o it_o be_v atheize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a quality_n of_o subtlety_n or_o tenuity_n because_o this_o be_v altogether_o vnintelligible_a but_o this_o difference_n arise_v whole_o from_o motion_n divide_v the_o insensible_a part_n and_o every_o way_n agitate_v the_o same_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a contexture_n of_o those_o part_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a body_n that_o be_v may_v become_v as_o gross_a hard_a heavy_a and_o opake_v as_o flesh_n earth_n stones_n lead_v or_o iron_n and_o again_o that_o the_o gross_a of_o these_o body_n by_o motion_n and_o a_o different_a contexture_n of_o part_n may_v not_o only_o be_v crystalize_v but_o also_o become_v as_o thin_a soft_a and_o fluid_a as_o the_o fine_a aether_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o thick_a and_o thin_a a_o gross_a and_o fine_a a_o opake_v and_o pellucide_v and_o hard_a and_o soft_a body_n but_o accidental_a only_o and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o life_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n afterward_o to_o be_v produce_v will_v evince_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o body_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o fine_a thin_a and_o subtle_a who_o part_n be_v by_o motion_n dividable_a and_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v against_o this_o vnextended_a nature_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o act_n upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o matter_n then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o whole_a and_o nothing_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a humane_a soul_n be_v in_o this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o organise_v body_n then_o can_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o any_o other_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o not_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o objection_n the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n make_v this_o twofold_a reply_n first_o in_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o a_o extend_v substance_n or_o body_n to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o one_o part_n or_o point_n of_o that_o space_n 460._o which_o the_o whole_a occupi_v thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o body_n or_o extend_v substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o it_o possess_v and_o for_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a but_o second_o as_o for_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indistant_a substance_n which_o have_v no_o part_n one_o without_o another_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o only_o a_o part_n in_o a_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o both_o shall_v co-exist_a together_o because_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o vnextended_a substance_n to_o be_v extend_v we_o say_v it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o quantity_n and_o of_o part_n indistant_n and_o indivisible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o unite_v to_o or_o conjoin_v with_o a_o extend_v body_n then_o after_o this_o way_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o conjure_a namely_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o and_o act_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o 662._o thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v incorporeal_n be_v necessary_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o vnextend_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o alien_n from_o that_o essence_n as_o confound_v the_o corporeal_a nature_n therewith_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indistant_a can_v possible_o co-exist_a with_o a_o extend_v substance_n point_v by_o point_n and_o part_n by_o part_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o that_o be_v like_o itself_o vndivide_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o which_o it_o act_v upon_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o form_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o positive_a sense_n for_o a_o whole_a consist_v of_o part_n one_o without_o another_o but_o in_o a_o negative_a only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a vndivided_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o divide_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o soul_n divide_o in_o the_o body_n a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 662._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o all_o of_o it_o vndivide_o thus_o again_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o god_n be_v every_o where_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o divide_o because_o then_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o he_o here_o and_o a_o part_n of_o he_o there_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n himself_o be_v not_o one_o vndivided_a thing_n moreover_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o magnitude_n be_v cut_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n every_o one_o of_o which_o part_n can_v not_o be_v that_o whole_a magnitude_n last_o this_o will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o make_v god_n a_o body_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v that_o so_o much_o disbelieud_v thing_n look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o puzzle_v griphus_n or_o rather_o as_o contradictious_a nonsense_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v all_o of_o he_o the_o same_o whole_a undivide_o every_o where_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o a_o body_n or_o quantum_fw-la to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indistant_a be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o vndivide_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n it_o act_v upon_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v stately_a contradictious_a to_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a part_n of_o it_o in_o a_o part_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v a_o indivisible_a thing_n into_o part_n the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n against_o incorporeal_a and_o vnextended_a substance_n be_v from_o that_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n which_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o other_o finite_a particular_a spirit_n such_o as_o demon_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o very_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v these_o finite_a and_o particular_a being_n to_o be_v thus_o illocal_a and_o immovable_a no_o where_o and_o every_o where_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v act_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o every_o where_n but_o also_o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religionist_n themselves_o and_o plain_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o they_o acknowledge_v universal_o that_o humane_a soul_n at_o death_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n do_v local_o move_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n call_v hades_n hell_n or_o inferi_n now_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v be_v not_o unaware_o
and_o they_o thus_o pletho_n declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o etherial_a body_n be_v our_o humane_a soul_n connect_v with_o its_o mortal_a body_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v implicate_v with_o the_o whole_a vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o embryo_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o but_o long_o before_o pletho_n be_v this_o doctrine_n declare_v and_o assert_v by_o galen_n 7._o as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o plato_n and_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o first_o premise_v that_o the_o immediate_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o affirm_v that_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n as_o that_o of_o hear_v be_v aerial_a that_o of_o smell_a vaporous_a that_o of_o taste_n moist_a or_o watery_a and_o that_o of_o touch_v earthy_a like_o be_v perceive_v by_o like_a and_o he_o according_o thus_o understanding_n those_o know_a verse_n of_o empedocles_n which_o as_o aristotle_n otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v nonsense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o empedocles_n mean_v to_o signify_v in_o those_o famous_a verse_n of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o most_o earthy_a of_o our_o sense_n the_o touch_n we_o perceive_v the_o earthy_a nature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o most_o luciform_a viz._n that_o of_o sight_n the_o passion_n of_o light_n by_o that_o which_o be_v aerial_a sound_n by_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o sponge-like_a taste_n and_o last_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o smell_a which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o those_o former_a cavity_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o replenish_v with_o vapour_n odour_n after_o which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v needs_o affirm_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o either_o itself_o be_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n which_o the_o stoic_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o by_o consequence_n will_v be_v bring_v unto_o as_o also_o aristotle_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o that_o this_o luciform_a etherial_a body_n be_v its_o first_o vehicle_n by_o which_o as_o a_o middle_a it_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o etherial_a lucid_a body_n be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a brain_n whence_o be_v that_o luciform_a spirit_n derive_v that_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sight_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o philosopher_n beside_o the_o moral_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellectual_a or_o philosophical_a recommend_v very_o much_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n this_o etherial_a body_n in_o we_o by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n 294._o thus_o the_o forementioned_a hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o to_o our_o lucid_n or_o splendid_a body_n this_o gross_a mortal_a body_n be_v come_v by_o way_n of_o accession_n we_o ought_v to_o purify_v the_o former_a also_o and_o free_v it_o from_o sympathy_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a vehicle_n be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o this_o be_v make_v light_n and_o late_o or_o wingy_a may_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o soul_n ascent_n upward_o but_o he_o that_o endeavour_n to_o purify_v the_o mind_n only_o neglect_v the_o body_n apply_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o whole_a man._n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o therefore_o call_v this_o the_o telestick_n or_o mystick_n operation_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o lucid_n or_o etherial_a vehicle_n and_o whereas_o philosophy_n be_v by_o plato_n and_o socrates_n define_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o die_v which_o yet_o pliny_n think_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hypochondriacal_a or_o atrabilarian_a distemper_n in_o they_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o salmasius_n and_o other_o critic_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quidam_fw-la morbus_fw-la per_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la mori_n that_o the_o die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n be_v also_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bodily_a disease_n or_o overgrown_a melancholy_n though_o they_o suppose_v this_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a die_v to_o corporeal_a lust_n and_o passion_n yet_o be_v the_o design_n thereof_o partly_o mystical_a and_o telestick_n also_o it_o drive_v at_o this_o further_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n they_o may_v at_o once_o dye_v also_o to_o the_o spirituous_a or_o aerial_a and_o then_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o leave_v hang_v about_o it_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a etherial_a body_n its_o light_n wing_v chariot_n which_o in_o virgil_n language_n be_v purumque_fw-la relinqui_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la notwithstanding_o which_v the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a etherial_a body_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o continue_v still_o about_o it_o and_o adher_v to_o it_o inseparable_o to_o all_o eternity_n during_o its_o descent_n into_o other_o grosser_n body_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o moral_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o always_o find_v or_o make_v a_o cognate_n and_o suitable_a body_n correspondent_o pure_a or_o impure_a and_o consequent_o that_o by_o moral_a virtue_n and_o philosophy_n it_o may_v again_o recover_v that_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o its_o fall_n and_o descent_n hither_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v porphyrius_n his_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o affect_v so_o do_v it_o always_o find_v a_o body_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o present_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o purge_a soul_n do_v natural_o accrue_v a_o body_n that_o come_v next_o to_o immateriality_n that_o be_v a_o etherial_a one_o and_o probable_o plato_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o incorporiety_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n suppose_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n thus_o hierocles_n plain_o 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rational_a nature_n have_v always_o a_o cognate_n body_n so_o proceed_v from_o the_o demiurgus_n as_o that_o neither_o itself_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v without_o body_n but_o though_o itself_o be_v incorporeal_a yet_o its_o whole_a form_n notwithstanding_o be_v terminate_v in_o a_o body_n according_o whereunto_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o man_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a soul_n 290._o together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o conclude_v there_o afterward_o that_o this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n or_o mortal_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n thereunto_o which_o be_v therefore_o separable_a from_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o only_a of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o rational_a being_n whatsoever_o below_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o above_o man_n that_o they_o always_o natural_o actuate_v a_o body_n wherefore_o a_o daemon_n or_o angel_n which_o word_n be_v use_v as_o synonymous_n by_o hierocles_n be_v also_o define_v by_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o lucid_a body_n and_o according_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o daemon_n superior_a to_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v both_o a_o intellectual_a soul_n and_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n the_o entireness_n thereof_o be_v make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o other_o difference_n leave_v betwixt_o demon_n or_o angel_n and_o man_n according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v lapsable_a into_o aereal_a body_n only_o
and_o no_o further_o but_o the_o latter_a into_o terrestrial_a also_o now_o hierocles_n positive_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cabala_n and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n entertain_v afterward_o by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o declare_v he_o resemble_v every_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n every_o create_v rational_a be_v to_o a_o winge_a chariot_n and_o a_o driver_n or_o charioteer_n both_o together_o meaning_n by_o the_o chariot_n a_o enliven_a body_n and_o by_o the_o charioteer_n the_o incorporeal_a soul_n itself_o act_v it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v answer_v that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o particular_a finite_a spirit_n demon_n or_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o incorporate_v however_o in_o themselves_o and_o direct_o immovable_a yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n move_v by_o accident_n together_o with_o those_o body_n respective_o which_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o but_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o these_o finite_a spirit_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v vnextend_v and_o so_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o relation_n to_o any_o place_n may_v therefore_o actuate_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n at_o once_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o their_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v that_o these_o be_v essential_o but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a finite_a or_o particular_a and_o not_o universal_a being_n as_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n can_v not_o possible_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o of_o become_v particular_a animal_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n shall_v we_o brief_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n with_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o first_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a agreement_n of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n and_o high_a perfection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n stripe_v naked_a from_o all_o body_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o matter_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n for_o such_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o platonist_n too_o be_v plotinus_n vnevennes_n and_o vnsafeness_n of_o who_o temper_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o quite_o to_o shake_v off_o commerce_n with_o all_o body_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n again_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v also_o descend_v and_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n but_o even_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n too_o two_o inconsistent_a paradox_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o most_o prodigious_a extravagancy_n which_o yet_o empedocles_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a wit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o also_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o famous_a maymonides_n be_v also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o know_a aphorism_n of_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o state_n of_o consummate_v happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n but_o pure_a incorporeity_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jewish_a as_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o write_v that_o book_n entitle_v igger_v teman_fw-mi purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o assertion_n together_o which_o he_o do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o live_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o then_o die_v again_o after_o which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v pure_a soul_n ununit_v to_o any_o body_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o design_n maymonides_n drive_v at_o be_v against_o christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o our_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n general_o however_o call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v such_o great_a spiritualist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a resurrection_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture-notion_n also_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o quite_o allegorise_v away_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v any_o future_a immortality_n or_o life_n to_o come_v after_o death_n their_o spirituality_n thus_o end_v in_o sadducism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o not_o at_o length_n in_o downright_a atheism_n and_o sensuality_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a correspondence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o forementioned_a philosopbick_a cabbala_n in_o that_o the_o former_a also_o suppose_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o be_v eternal_o conjoin_v with_o such_o gross_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v unchanged_a and_o unaltered_a for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v always_o complain_v of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o prison_n or_o live_v sepulcher_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v christianity_n seem_v to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o these_o scripture-expression_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v stripe_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o last_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n sonship_n or_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o malady_n of_o they_o which_o we_o here_o oppress_v under_o wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o same_o heavy_a load_n and_o luggage_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v here_o burden_v with_o do_v so_o much_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o bind_v fast_o to_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o plotinus_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a resurrection_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v through_o awake_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v soporate_v with_o the_o dull_a steam_n and_o opiatick_a vapour_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o that_o
account_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o in_o general_n when_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o query_n of_o the_o philosophic_a infidel_n how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v repli_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o fool_n that_o be_v thou_o who_o think_v to_o puzzle_v or_o baffle_v the_o christian_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o thou_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o first_o die_v to_o what_o it_o be_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n as_o of_o wheat_n or_o of_o barley_n or_o the_o like_a but_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o that_o be_v a_o stalk_v and_o a_o ear_n have_v many_o grain_n with_o husk_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v under_o ground_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v to_o all_o seed_n one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o but_o to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o correspondent_a body_n as_o to_o wheat_n one_o kind_n of_o ear_n and_o to_o barley_n another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v know_v that_o this_o present_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection-body_n which_o therefore_o be_v according_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o same_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o beside_o which_o general_n account_v the_o particular_a opposition_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o future_a body_n seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabala_n for_o first_o the_o present_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o the_o future_a raise_v in_o incorruption_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n can_v die_v any_o more_o and_o then_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o christian_a resurrection-body_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabala_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a body_n again_o the_o body_n sow_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a ignominious_a and_o inglorious_a body_n and_o therefore_o call_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n or_o humiliation_n a_o body_n agreeable_a to_o this_o lapse_v state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conformable_a to_o that_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o external_o transfigure_v his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o comeliness_n of_o its_o proportion_n and_o the_o spendor_n thereof_o thus_o be_v there_o one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v a_o different_a splendour_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o future_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o philosophic_a cabala_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glorious_a splendid_a luciform_a and_o star-like_a body_n wisd._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v shine_v forth_o daniel_n 12._o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o matthew_n the_o 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o probable_o this_o future_a glorious_a resurrection_n body_n be_v that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o col._n 1._o the_o 12._o moreover_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o present_a and_o that_o future_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a wherein_o s._n paul_n and_o hierocles_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n body_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o latter_a expression_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o this_o present_a body_n be_v call_v a_o animal_n body_n because_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o animal_n life_n which_o man_n have_v common_a with_o brute_n so_o be_v that_o future_a call_v spiritual_a as_o bear_v a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o correspondency_n to_o soul_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o act_v exercise_v its_o dominion_n there_o be_v a_o animal_n body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o that_o our_o future_a inheritance_n ephesian_n the_o 1._o the_o 14._o and_o the_o earnest_a of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n 2_o corinth_n the_o 5._o the_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o efficient_o these_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v roman_n the_o 8._o the_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o neither_o do_v hierocles_n fall_v much_o short_a of_o this_o scripture_n notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n when_o he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 297._o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o intellectual_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o spiritual_a body_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eagle_n wing_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o the_o sanhedrin_n c._n 11._o fol._n 92._o col_fw-fr 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o righteous_a when_o god_n shall_v renew_v the_o world_n the_o answer_n be_v god_n shall_v make_v they_o wing_n like_o eagle_n whereby_o they_o shall_v fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n again_o as_o this_o present_a body_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a body_n so_o be_v the_o future_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a style_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v possessor_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a beside_o which_o as_o philosopher_n suppose_v both_o demon_n or_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o like_a lucid_n heavenly_a and_o etherial_a body_n so_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n nor_o can_v die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v venture_v to_o call_v this_o resurrection-body_n of_o the_o just_a also_o a_o angelical_a or_o isangelical_a body_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o nachmonides_n in_o shaar_n haggemul_fw-la style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angelical_a clothe_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o tertullian_n himself_o angelorum_fw-la angelificatam_fw-la carnem_fw-la angelify_v flesh._n but_o last_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o only_o positive_a in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o but_o also_o negative_a now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o solid_a body_n as_o they_o may_v find_v he_o to_o have_v bid_v they_o therefore_o handle_v he_o to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n and_o soul_n depart_v have_v body_n or_o vehicles_n which_o may_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o condense_v as_o sometime_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o such_o solid_a body_n as_o those_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o by_o feel_v and_o handle_v may_v you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n ghost_n or_o soul_n appear_v as_o other_o have_v frequent_o do_v without_o a_o miracle_n but_o that_o i_o appear_v in_o that_o very_a same_o solid_a body_n wherein_o i_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n by_o miraculous_a divine_a power_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o now_o to_o be_v find_v no_o more_o there_o agreeable_a to_o which_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o apollonius_n in_o philostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v i_o and_o handle_v i_o and_o if_o you_o find_v i_o to_o avoid_v the_o touch_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n depart_v but_o if_o i_o firm_o resist_v the_o same_o then_o believe_v i_o real_o to_o live_v and_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o though_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o can_v so_o far_o condense_a as_o to_o make_v they_o sometime_o visible_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o reasonable_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o constipate_v or_o fix_v they_o into_o such_o a_o firmness_n grossness_n and_o solidity_n as_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o such_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o attempt_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v possible_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o other_o solid_a body_n move_a and_o act_v they_o as_o in_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o phlegon_n where_o the_o body_n vanish_v not_o as_o other_o ghost_n use_v to_o do_v but_o be_v leave_v a_o dead_a carcase_n behind_o now_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n which_o notwithstanding_o its_o solidity_n in_o handle_v yet_o sometime_o vanish_v also_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n this_o probable_o as_o origen_n conceive_v be_v purposely_o conserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a middle_a state_n betwixt_o the_o crassity_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o a_o perfect_o glorify_v heavenly_a &_o etherial_a body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v natural_o imply_v even_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o certain_a subtle_n or_o spirituous_a clothe_n and_o it_o be_v this_o of_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o ancient_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v according_o thus_o render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a creditur_fw-la put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n bút_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spirit_n here_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spirituous_a body_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o fleshly_a body_n he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o spirituous_a body_n in_o which_o spirituous_a body_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o this_o interpretation_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n can_v not_o here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o this_o be_v natural_o immortal_a can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a nor_o can_v he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n be_v so_o well_o say_v to_o go_v in_o this_o spirit_n neither_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n they_o will_v add_v also_o that_o spirit_n here_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n neither_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o vivification_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v both_o alike_o material_o as_o also_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v in_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therein_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o which_o spirit_n in_o prison_n also_o will_v be_v mean_v not_o pure_a incorporeal_a substance_n or_o naked_a soul_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o subtle_a spirituous_a body_n as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v often_o understand_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o be_v unquestionable_o certain_a of_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o only_a elias_n who_o terrestrial_a body_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o spiritualise_v in_o his_o ascent_n in_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o also_o moses_n appear_v visible_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o since_o piety_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a prestigious_a thing_n in_o real_a body_n which_o body_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luciform_a or_o lucid_a like_a to_o our_o saviour_n then_o transfigure_v body_n again_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n as_o also_o the_o quicken_a of_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v therein_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o irenaeus_n 8._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o praeparationem_fw-la incorruptelae_fw-la paulatim_fw-la assuescentes_fw-la capere_fw-la &_o portare_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la partem_fw-la ejus_fw-la honoris_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la promissus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la pignus_fw-la hoc_fw-la habitans_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la jam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o absorbetur_fw-la mortal_a ab_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la now_o have_v we_o a_o part_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o the_o preparation_n and_o perfection_n of_o incorruption_n we_o be_v accustom_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o receive_v and_o bear_v god_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v a_o earnest_a that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o from_o god_n if_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a or_o pledge_v dwell_v in_o we_o have_v make_v we_o already_o spiritual_a the_o mortal_a be_v also_o swallow_v up_o by_o immortality_n and_o novatian_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la perducat_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la assuefacit_fw-la cum_fw-la caelesti_fw-la virtute_fw-la misceri_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o we_o namely_o to_o bring_v and_o lead_v on_o our_o body_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n whilst_o in_o itself_o it_o accustome_v we_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o place_n also_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v after_o death_n have_v a_o further_a inchoation_n of_o their_o heavenly_a body_n the_o full_a completion_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o
have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o and_o verse_n the_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o how_o these_o preludium_n and_o prelibation_n of_o a_o immortal_a body_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o soul_n continuance_n after_o death_n in_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a last_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_n who_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n of_o soul_n be_v clothe_v after_o death_n with_o a_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n suspect_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a for_o one_o who_o have_v only_o a_o shirt_n or_o waistcoat_n on_o to_o put_v on_o a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o exterior_a upper_a garment_n which_o will_v also_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o fold_n exterior_a and_o interiour_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o grosly-tangible_a bulk_n of_o our_o outward_a body_n another_o interiour_n spirituous_a body_n the_o soul_n immediate_a instrument_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o latter_a be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o other_o nor_o imprison_v under_o the_o cold_a sod_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o have_v be_v here_o suggest_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o ourselves_o venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n but_o sceptical_o leave_v it_o undecided_a the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o forementioned_a philosophic_a or_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v concern_v those_o being_n superior_a to_o man_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n demon_n which_o philo_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o angel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n demon_n and_o angel_n by_o hierocles_n and_o simplicius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latter_a pagan_a writer_n sometime_o use_v indifferent_o as_o synonymous_n viz._n that_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o pure_a abstract_a incorporeal_a substance_n devoid_a of_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a join_v together_o so_o that_o as_o hierocles_n write_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a part_n in_o they_o and_o their_o superior_a part_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n their_o inferior_a corporeal_a in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n never_o descend_v down_o to_o such_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o humane_a soul_n do_v but_o be_v always_o clothe_v either_o with_o aerial_a or_o etherial_a one_o and_o indeed_o this_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v universal_a concern_v all_o understanding_n being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n that_o be_v concern_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a god_n that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o so_o make_v up_o of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o for_o thus_o hierocles_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rational_a nature_n in_o general_n be_v so_o produce_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o cognate_n or_o congenit_fw-la body_n which_o same_o thing_n be_v else_o where_o also_o thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a rational_a order_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v with_o its_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o maker_n thereof_o where_o by_o hierocles_n his_o rational_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a rational_a order_n be_v plain_o mean_v all_o understanding_n being_n create_a of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o these_o three_o kind_n and_n degree_n first_o the_o immortal_a god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o animate_v star_n second_o demon_n angel_n or_o hero_n and_o three_o man_n call_v also_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a demon_n he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v alike_o incorporeal_a substance_n together_o with_o a_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o understanding_n nature_n than_o such_o beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n so_o that_o according_a to_o hierocles_n the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o entity_n at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligence_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o noes_n of_o some_o high-flown_a platonist_n that_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a mind_n and_o much_o less_o any_o rank_n of_o henade_n or_o unity_n superior_a to_o these_o noes_n and_o indeed_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n as_n these_o can_v neither_o have_v sense_n or_o cognizance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n exist_v without_o they_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n have_v observe_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o weave_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o the_o weaver_n and_o weave_a instrument_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o act_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n so_o that_o these_o immovable_a being_n will_v be_v but_o like_o adamantine_a statue_n and_o thing_n unconnect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o deity_n a_o kind_n of_o insignificant_a metaphysical_a gazer_n or_o contemplator_n whereas_o the_o deity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a soul_n such_o as_o together_o with_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o its_o body_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a and_o entire_a animal_n yet_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o perpetual_o depend_v on_o it_o therefore_o must_v it_o need_v take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o and_o act_n upon_o all_o in_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v be_v style_v by_o these_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supra-mundane_a soul_n wherefore_o this_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n such_o who_o essence_n be_v complete_a and_o life_n entire_a within_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n or_o appendage_n of_o any_o body_n but_o that_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n create_v shall_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o by_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o incorporeal_a but_o a_o complication_n of_o both_o and_o all_o the_o high_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n next_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o unextend_v decline_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o they_o of_o the_o illocality_n of_o all_o finite_a create_v spirit_n that_o these_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n vital_o clothe_v with_o some_o body_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o locality_n and_o mobility_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n wherefore_o we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n and_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n be_v plain_o assert_v by_o origen_n thus_o in_o his_o first_o book_n peri_n archon_n c._n 6._o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la vllâ_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o material_a substance_n or_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a
origenick_n hypothesis_n the_o same_o with_o the_o pythagorick_a that_o in_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n both_o together_o or_o that_o they_o be_v animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a extreme_n either_o that_o angel_n be_v whole_o incorporeal_a or_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o corporeal_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o middle_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o body_n but_o as_o other_o terrestrial_a animal_n spirit_n or_o soul_n clothe_v with_o etherial_a or_o aerial_a body_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o learned_a father_n do_v not_o conceive_v angel_n to_o be_v mere_a unbodied_a spirit_n be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n in_o that_o conceit_n that_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n be_v therefore_o delight_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v their_o more_o gross_a airy_a and_o vaporous_a body_n nourish_v and_o refresh_v with_o those_o vapour_n which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v luxuriate_a and_o gluttonize_v in_o for_o thus_o do_v porphyrius_n write_v concern_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o incense_n fume_n and_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o their_o corporeal_a and_o spirituous_a part_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pinguify_v for_o this_o life_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o vapour_n and_o fumigation_n and_o that_o before_o porphyrius_n many_o other_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n appear_v from_o this_o of_o celsus_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o wise_a man_n who_o affirm_v that_o most_o of_o these_o low_a and_o circumterraneous_a demon_n be_v delight_v with_o geniture_n blood_n and_o nidour_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o much_o gratify_v therewith_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n than_o sometime_o perhaps_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n or_o to_o foretell_v good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n to_o man_n and_o city_n upon_o which_o account_n himself_o though_o a_o zealous_a pagan_n persuade_v man_n to_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n as_o principal_o gratify_v the_o inferior_a and_o worse_o demon_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n origen_n frequent_o insi_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o delight_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o 334._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o very_a body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n and_o fume_n arise_v from_o they_o and_o that_o these_o evil_a demon_n therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deliciate_v and_o epicurise_v in_o they_o and_o before_o origen_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justine_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o many_o other_o after_o he_o endeavour_v to_o disparage_v those_o material_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o thing_n whereby_o evil_a demon_n be_v principal_o gratify_v we_o shall_v here_o only_o cite_v one_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o st._n basil_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v something_o philosophic_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o small_a pleasure_n and_o advantage_n to_o demon_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v evaporate_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o attenuate_v be_v take_v into_o the_o compage_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n the_o whole_a of_o which_o be_v throughout_o nourish_v with_o vapour_n not_o by_o eat_v and_o stomach_n or_o such_o like_a organ_n but_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o thing_n receive_v nourishment_n into_o their_o whole_a substance_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suppose_a devil_n to_o have_v body_n neither_o can_v it_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o angel_n too_o these_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o differ_v but_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o of_o good_a angel_n but_o of_o devil_n only_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o delight_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o vapour_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o epicurize_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a but_o to_o have_v pure_a etherial_a or_o heavenly_a body_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o gross_a and_o vaporous_a body_n of_o demon_n only_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o now_o that_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o suppose_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n to_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a or_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o body_n in_o they_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o declare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o degrade_v angel_n below_o man_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o incorporeal_a but_o we_o shall_v now_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o among_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_n who_o plain_o assert_v both_o devil_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v spirit_n incorporate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mere_a body_n but_o only_o to_o have_v body_n that_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o that_o angel_n themselves_o have_v body_n be_v every_o where_o declare_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o write_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 85._o shall_v be_v qualia_n sunt_fw-la angelorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la 145·_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v corpora_fw-la angelica_n in_fw-la societate_fw-la angelorum_fw-la angelical_a body_n fit_a for_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o angel_n and_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o devil_n 10._o in_o this_o manner_n daemon_n antequam_fw-la transgrederentur_fw-la coelestia_fw-la corpora_fw-la gerebant_fw-la quae_fw-la conversa_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o aeream_n qualitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la possint_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la pati_fw-la that_o though_o devil_n before_o the_o transgression_n have_v celestial_a body_n as_o angel_n now_o have_v yet_o may_v these_o afterward_o in_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v change_v into_o aerial_a one_o and_o such_o as_o now_o may_v suffer_v by_o fire_n moreover_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n some_o where_o call_v good_a angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o animae_fw-la beatae_fw-la atque_fw-la sanstae_fw-la happy_a and_o holy_a soul_n 11._o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o recall_v and_o correct_v this_o yet_o be_v this_o only_a a_o scrupulosity_n in_o that_o pious_a father_n concern_v the_o mere_a word_n because_o he_o not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n angel_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n even_o there_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a spirit_n join_v with_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o who_o every_o where_o conclude_v humane_a soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v suppose_v angel_n to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o body_n in_o they_o again_o claudianus_n mamertus_n write_v against_o faustus_n who_o make_v angel_n to_o be_v mere_a body_n without_o soul_n or_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a maintain_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n not_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a incorporeal_a spirit_n without_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a but_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o devil_n diabolus_fw-la ex_fw-la duplici_fw-la diversaque_fw-la substantia_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o corporeus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o incorporeus_fw-la the_o devil_n consist_v of_o a_o double_a and_o different_a substance_n he_o be_v corporeal_a and_o he_o be_v also_o incorporeal_a and_o again_o of_o angel_n 3._o patet_fw-la beatos_fw-la angelos_n vtriusque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o incorporeos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la svi_fw-la parte_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsis_fw-la visibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la itidem_fw-la parte_fw-la corporeos_fw-la qua_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la visibiles_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v of_o a_o twofold_n substance_n that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a in_o that_o part_n of_o they_o
wherein_n god_n be_v visible_a to_o they_o and_o again_o corporeal_a in_o that_o other_o part_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n moreover_o fulgentius_n write_v concern_v angel_n in_o this_o manner_n trin._n planè_fw-la ex_fw-la duplici_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la asserunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la viri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la nunquam_fw-la recedunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hominibus_fw-la apparent_a corpora_fw-la vero_fw-la aetherea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ignea_fw-la eos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la habere_fw-la daemon_n vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la aereum_fw-la great_a and_o learned_a man_n affirm_v angel_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o double_a substance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n incorporeal_a whereby_o they_o contemplate_v god_n and_o of_o a_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v sometime_o visible_a to_o man_n as_o also_o that_o they_o have_v etherial_a or_o fiery_a body_n but_o devil_n aereal_a and_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o joannes_n thessalonicensis_n in_o that_o dialogue_n of_o he_o read_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n itself_o too_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v angel_n to_o be_v intellectual_a but_o not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o to_o have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n either_o airy_a or_o fiery_a for_o it_o be_v there_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a one_o will_v think_v the_o meaning_n shall_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a nor_o indeed_o can_v such_o a_o opinion_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o incorporeal_a and_o partly_o corporeal_a this_o be_v also_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o that_o design_n which_o be_v drive_v at_o in_o that_o council_n however_o psellus_n who_o be_v a_o curious_a enquirer_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n declare_v it_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o also_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a kind_n of_o being_n be_v not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a or_o bodiless_a but_o that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o body_n or_o have_v cognate_n body_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o there_o also_o further_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o of_o evil_a demon_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o the_o angelical_a body_n send_v forth_o ray_n and_o splendour_n such_o as_o will_v dazzle_v mortal_a eye_n and_o can_v be_v bear_v by_o they_o but_o the_o demoniac_a body_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v once_o such_o also_o from_o isaias_n his_o call_v he_o that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n lucifer_n yet_o be_v it_o now_o dark_a and_o obscure_a foul_a and_o squalid_a and_o grievous_a to_o behold_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o cognate_n light_n and_o beauty_n again_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v so_o devoid_a of_o gross_a matter_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o any_o solid_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o more_o impassable_a than_o the_o sunbeam_n for_o though_o these_o can_v permeate_n pellucid_n body_n yet_o be_v they_o hinder_v by_o earthy_a and_o opake_v and_o refract_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o imporous_a or_o solid_a that_o can_v resist_v or_o exclude_v it_o but_o the_o demoniac_a body_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tenuity_n they_o common_o escape_v our_o sight_n yet_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o gross_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o be_v patible_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o which_o inhabit_v the_o subterraneous_a place_n for_o these_o be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o consistency_n and_o solidity_n as_o that_o they_o sometime_o fall_v also_o under_o touch_n and_o be_v strike_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o thracian_a there_o add_v more_o afterward_o from_o the_o information_n of_o marcus_n the_o monk_n a_o person_n former_o initiate_v in_o the_o diabolick_a mystery_n 94._o and_o of_o great_a curiosity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demoniac_a spirit_n or_o subtle_a body_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o capable_a of_o sense_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o touch_n insomuch_o that_o be_v sudden_o divide_v or_o cut_v in_o two_o it_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o the_o solid_a body_n of_o other_o animal_n have_v it_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o this_o that_o those_o other_o body_n be_v once_o discontinue_v be_v not_o easy_o consolidate_v together_o again_o whereas_o the_o demoniac_a body_n be_v divide_v be_v quick_o redintegrate_v by_o coalescence_n as_o air_n or_o water_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o divide_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o marcus_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o these_o demon_n to_o be_v nourish_v also_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o nourish_v by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o nerve_n and_o artery_n other_o by_o suck_v in_o the_o adjacent_a moisture_n not_o as_o we_o do_v by_o mouth_n but_o as_o sponge_n and_o testaceous_a fish_n and_o now_o we_o may_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o mere_a abstract_n incorporeal_a substance_n and_o unbodied_a mind_n but_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a that_o be_v of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n and_o body_n join_v together_o be_v not_o only_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o have_v also_o have_v more_o suffrage_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o those_o of_o great_a weight_n too_o than_o either_o of_o those_o two_o other_o extreme_n viz._n that_o angel_n be_v mere_a body_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a indument_n or_o clothing_n notwithstanding_o which_o this_o latter_a opinion_n have_v indeed_o prevail_v most_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n time_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o river_n which_o quick_o sink_v the_o more_o weighty_a and_o solid_a thing_n and_o bear_v up_o only_o the_o light_a and_o more_o superficial_a though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o also_o as_o partly_o because_o the_o aristotelick_n philosophy_n when_o general_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n bring_v in_o its_o abstract_a intelligence_n along_o with_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o some_o spurious_a platonist_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o henade_n and_o noes_n their_o simple_a monad_n and_o immovable_a unbodied_a mind_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o generate_v and_o create_v god_n probable_o some_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o vie_v their_o angel_n with_o they_o and_o last_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v in_o scripture_n spirit_n but_o also_o by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a whilst_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v mean_v only_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a part_n soul_n or_o mind_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o body_n or_o vehicles_n for_o this_o account_n do_v psellus_n give_v hereof_o 30.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v usual_a both_o with_o christian_a writer_n and_o pagan_n too_o to_o call_v the_o grosser_n body_n corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n avoid_v both_o our_o sight_n and_o touch_n incorporeal_a and_o before_o psellus_n joannes_n thâ—ssalonicensis_n in_o his_o dialogue_n approve_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o find_v angel_n or_o demon_n or_o separate_a soul_n call_v sometime_o incorporeal_a you_o must_v understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o body_n only_o as_o not_o consist_v of_o the_o grosser_n element_n nor_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o antitypous_a as_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o imprison_v in_o and_o before_o they_o both_o origen_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o peri_n archon_n where_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a demon_n though_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n he_o thus_o interpret_v those_o word_n non_fw-la idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n not_o this_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n but_o a_o certain_a middle_a body_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o now_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a origen_n be_v never_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o his_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o error_n nor_o do_v methodius_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o anti-origenist_a where_o he_o mention_n this_o origenick_n opinion_n in_o photius_n seem_v to_o tax_v it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o platonical_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a methodius_n himself_o on_o the_o contrary_n contend_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o body_n conjoin_v with_o it_o after_o death_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o but_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v alone_o be_v praise_v as_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n intellectual_a body_n ornamental_o branch_v out_o as_o it_o be_v into_o member_n distinguishable_a by_o reason_n and_o have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o signature_n with_o the_o outward_a body_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o hades_n or_o hell_n we_o read_v of_o a_o tongue_n and_o a_o finger_n and_o other_o member_n not_o as_o if_o there_o then_o be_v another_o invisible_a body_n coexi_v with_o shese_fw-mi soul_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o stripe_v naked_a of_o all_o clothe_n according_a to_o their_o very_a essence_n such_o we_o say_v therefore_o if_o one_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v entertain_v that_o either_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v a_o body_n or_o else_o that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o which_o be_v origen_n ought_v certain_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o former_a whether_o hold_v in_o tertullian_n sense_n that_o all_o substance_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v body_n or_o else_o in_o that_o of_o methodius_n that_o all_o create_a substance_n be_v such_o god_n alone_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n irenaeus_n before_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v adapt_v to_o certain_a body_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a probable_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o character_n with_o these_o terrestrial_a one_o and_o philoponus_n after_o he_o who_o be_v no_o pagan_a but_o christian_a philosopher_n dogmatize_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v here_o add_v that_o joannes_n thessalonicensis_n in_o that_o dialogue_n of_o he_o read_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n also_o when_o he_o affirm_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o demon_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o see_v by_o many_o sensible_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o body_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o psellus_n take_v for_o grant_v where_o speak_v of_o devil_n insinuate_v their_o temptation_n into_o man_n soul_n by_o affect_v immediate_o the_o fantastic_a spirit_n he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n 94._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o from_o afar_o off_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_n or_o noise_n whereas_o if_o he_o stand_v near_o to_o he_o he_o may_v soft_o whisper_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o can_v he_o immediate_o approach_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o whisper_n but_o may_v silent_o and_o without_o noise_n communicate_v whatsoever_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o to_o he_o by_o motion_n make_v thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n that_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n converse_v together_o they_o communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o noise_n for_o psellus_n here_o plain_o suppose_v soul_n after_o death_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a subtle_a body_n adhere_v to_o they_o by_o motion_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v silent_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o 32._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la do_v not_o himself_o close_a with_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n but_o much_o less_o of_o its_o be_v a_o body_n nevertheless_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n therein_o in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la dum_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exierit_fw-la utrum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la loca_fw-la corporalia_fw-la feratur_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la similia_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la &_o similitudinibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la est_fw-la excellentius_fw-la citò_fw-la quidem_fw-la responderim_n ad_fw-la corporalia_fw-la loca_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ferri_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la corpore_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la localiter_fw-la ferri_fw-la jam_fw-la utrum_fw-la habeat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la ostendat_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la enim_fw-la arbitror_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la corporalem_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritalia_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la fertur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la poenalia_fw-la similia_fw-la corporibus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o any_o corporal_a place_n or_o to_o incorporal_n like_v to_o corporal_n or_o else_o to_o neither_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o both_o body_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v to_o corporal_a place_n or_o not_o local_o carry_v any_o whither_o without_o a_o body_n now_o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o body_n when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o this_o body_n let_v they_o that_o can_v show_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v otherwise_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_n and_o that_o after_o death_n it_o be_v either_o carry_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o penal_a place_n like_v to_o body_n such_o as_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o some_o in_o ecstasy_n etc._n etc._n where_o st._n austin_n himself_o seem_v to_o think_v the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fantastical_a or_o only_o in_o imagination_n whereas_o there_o can_v not_o be_v then_o so_o much_o as_o fantastic_a punishment_n neither_o nor_o any_o imagination_n at_o all_o in_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n if_o that_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n be_n true_a that_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o weak_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o which_o st._n austin_n chief_o oppose_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n as_o tertullian_n methodius_n and_o other_o have_v assert_v but_o as_o for_o its_o have_v a_o body_n he_o say_v only_o this_o ostendat_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la let_v he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v local_o carry_v any_o whither_o at_o all_o after_o death_n nor_o indeed_o be_v in_o any_o place_n without_o a_o body_n however_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n metaphorical_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v real_a and_o corporeal_a so_o do_v he_o somewhere_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a but_o after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n 26_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v suffer_v from_o a_o certain_a fire_n for_o the_o consume_a and_o burn_v up_o of_o their_o dross_n post_fw-la istius_fw-la sanè_fw-la corporis_fw-la mortem_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la veniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la corporum_fw-la futurus_fw-la est_fw-la damnationis_fw-la &_o remunerationis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la dies_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la temporis_fw-la intervallo_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ignem_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la perpeti_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la sentiant_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuerint_fw-la tale_n mores_fw-la &_o amores_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la vitâ_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la ligna_fw-la &_o faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la consumantur_fw-la alii_fw-la vero_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la secum_fw-la aedificiae_fw-la portaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la redarguo_fw-la quia_fw-la forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o in_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n
betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wood_n hay_o nor_o stubble_n to_o burn_v up_o but_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v such_o building_n or_o superstructure_n etc._n etc._n i_o reprehend_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n here_o mention_v be_v thus_o express_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n which_o very_a place_n st._n austin_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n will_v be_v purgatory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o remedy_n by_o fire_n which_o fire_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o combustible_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a structure_n of_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v build_v up_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n now_o since_o soul_n can_v suffer_v from_o fire_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o way_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n without_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v this_o be_v not_o altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o soul_n have_v body_n after_o death_n hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v do_v repel_v the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n make_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o how_o they_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o absurdity_n of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n by_o suppose_v they_o always_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o locality_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a body_n determine_v to_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 5.244_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n in_o order_n to_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v what_o ground_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o induce_v those_o ancient_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v a_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o vulgar_a apprehension_n as_o a_o substance_n in_o itself_o vnextend_v indistant_a and_o indivisible_a or_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o part_n wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o vindication_n against_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o can_v to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o either_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o other_o follow_a hypothesis_n of_o extend_v incorporeal_n now_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n former_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o by_o the_o asserter_n as_o the_o denier_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o extension_n only_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v magnitude_n and_o part_n or_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o be_v not_o only_o intellectual_o and_o logical_o but_o also_o real_o and_o physical_o divisible_a or_o discerpible_a as_o likewise_o antitypous_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v coexi_v with_o a_o body_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o do_v therefore_o demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_n as_o well_o corporealist_n as_o incorporealist_n that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o both_o alike_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o principal_o propound_v such_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_o incorporeal_a and_o that_o a_o vnextended_a deity_n be_v no_o impossible_a idea_n to_o wit_n from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v even_o in_o our_o very_a self_n where_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o forementioned_a ratiocination_n of_o simplicius_n that_o whatsoever_o can_v act_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o whole_a self_n can_v possible_o be_v extend_v nor_o have_v part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o plotinus_n first_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o extend_v whether_o for_o no_o will_v they_o grant_v concern_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o body_n as_o that_o of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o every_o part_n of_o those_o part_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v soul_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o be_v consent_v to_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o magnitude_n or_o such_o a_o quantity_n will_v confer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o a_o extend_v thing_n but_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o many_o part_n or_o place_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o body_n that_o the_o same_o whole_a shall_v be_v in_o more_o and_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v every_o part_n of_o their_o extend_v soul_n to_o be_v soul_n then_o according_a to_o they_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v up_o and_o compound_v of_o soul-less_a thing_n which_o argument_n be_v else_o where_o again_o thus_o propound_v by_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v soul_n or_o mind_n have_v life_n in_o it_o than_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o part_n alone_o bave_v life_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o altogether_o make_v life_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v result_v from_o a_o congery_n of_o lifeless_a and_o souless_a thing_n or_o that_o mindless_a thing_n put_v together_o shall_v beget_v mind_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o extend_v mind_n mind_n or_o not_o now_o if_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v extend_v alone_o be_v soul_n or_o have_v life_n and_o mind_n in_o it_o then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o all_o the_o part_n can_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n because_o nothing_o can_v causal_o come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n result_n from_o a_o composition_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o part_n each_o of_o which_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o quality_n or_o form_n in_o they_o ne_fw-fr ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v plain_a because_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n be_v not_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n but_o only_o such_o a_o composition_n of_o they_o as_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o but_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n they_o be_v neither_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o syllable_n of_o thing_n but_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a reality_n but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o beside_o any_o one_o part_n be_v superfluous_a or_o indeed_o every_o suppose_a part_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v or_o have_v any_o real_a part_n at_o all_o since_o no_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v thing_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n endeavour_v further_a to_o prove_v
the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la upward_o towards_o the_o ventricle_n the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o degree_n and_o upward_o whereby_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v render_v much_o more_o uninhabitable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o all_o between_o the_o tropic_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o demonstrate_v a_o providence_n than_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a site_n or_o disposition_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o other_o disposition_n be_v consider_v especial_o these_o three_o first_o if_o the_o axe_n of_o those_o circle_n shall_v be_v parallel_n and_o their_o plain_n coincident_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v intersect_v each_o other_o in_o right_a angle_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o forty_o five_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o each_o of_o these_o disposition_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o far_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o terrestrial_a inhabitant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o day_n and_o night_n heat_v and_o cold._n and_o that_o these_o two_o circle_n shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o angular_a intersection_n when_o physical_a and_o mechanic_n cause_n will_v bring_v they_o still_o near_o together_o this_o be_v a_o far_a eviction_n of_o a_o providence_n also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o theist_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n he_o think_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n from_o hence_o but_o this_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o straitlaced_n stoic_n though_o afterward_o indeed_o recommend_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o own_o self-love_n their_o over_o wean_a and_o puffy_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o flea_n and_o louse_n have_v they_o understanding_n may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o other_o great_a animal_n and_o man_n also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o any_o part_n 903._o but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o yet_o may_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mâ—de_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o monopolise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n superior_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconcerned_a neither_o in_o this_o visible_a creation_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o low_a animal_n likewise_o and_o whatsoever_o have_v conscious_a life_n be_v make_v partly_o also_o to_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o atheist_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o world_n be_v make_v well_o or_o ill_a either_o in_o general_n or_o respective_o to_o mankind_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n for_o well_o and_o ill_a without_o a_o god_n and_o morality_n nor_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o their_o own_o good_a or_o evil_a consist_v in_o that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o sullen_a discontent_a person_n when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o private_a selfish_a and_o partial_a appetite_n they_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n and_o call_v she_o a_o stepmother_n only_o to_o mankind_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o fond_a partial_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o other_o animal_n and_o though_o this_o be_v elegant_o set_v off_o by_o lucretius_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o poetic_a flourish_n in_o it_o all_o without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o notorious_o conspicuous_a above_o those_o of_o brute_n but_o as_o for_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o atheist_n will_v conclude_v the_o god_n of_o the_o theist_n to_o be_v either_o impotent_a or_o envious_a it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o the_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o bonify_v these_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o like_o discord_n in_o music_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o be_v not_o from_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o moralist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o thing_n themselves_o that_o disturb_v man_n but_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o pain_n be_v many_o time_n near_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o socratic_a fable_n that_o when_o god_n can_v not_o reconcile_v their_o contrary_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o tie_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o and_o good_a man_n know_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o part_n so_o affect_v as_o socrates_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o leg_n where_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v many_o time_n very_o serviceable_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v to_o the_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la no_o evil_a of_o fault_n turpitude_n or_o dishonesty_n death_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o tragical_a of_o all_o evil_n but_o though_o this_o according_a to_o their_o forlorn_a hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o life_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o genuine_a theist_n which_o make_v all_o soul_n substantial_a no_o life_n of_o itself_o without_o divine_a annihilation_n will_v ever_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n do_v and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v be_v here_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n after_o death_n as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o may_v then_o continue_v to_o act_n in_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o aristotle_n from_o this_o fountain_n derive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gen._n an._n c._n 3._o where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o body_n and_o divine_a than_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o as_o themselves_o differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n so_o do_v these_o body_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o afterward_o call_v this_o subtle_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o spirit_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n only_o as_o galen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o have_v conceive_v aristotle_n deviate_v here_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n in_o this_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o very_o subtle_a and_o star-like_a body_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o it_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o vehicle_n nevertheless_o he_o there_o plain_o affirm_v the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o from_o without_o pre-existing_a and_o consequent_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o its_o after-immortality_n but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n judgement_n be_v which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o die_v to_o the_o rational_a or_o humane_a soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o clothe_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n
so_o that_o it_o will_v still_o continue_v after_o death_n to_o live_v to_o god_n whether_o in_o a_o body_n or_o without_o it_o though_o according_a to_o plato_n express_a doctrine_n 903._o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o which_o many_o christian_a doctor_n also_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v think_v high_o probable_a however_o our_o christian_a faith_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v clothe_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n such_o as_o be_v in_o aristotle_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n which_o christian_a resurrection_n therefore_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v far_o from_o be_v as_o celsus_n reproach_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a hope_n of_o worm_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o argumentation_n propound_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o atheistick_a argument_n or_o second_o objection_n against_o providence_n be_v from_o the_o seem_v confusion_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o nocent_a the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a the_o religious_a and_o the_o profane_a nay_o that_o many_o time_n the_o worse_o cause_n and_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o theist_n victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a often_o flow_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n all_o their_o life_n long_o conflict_n with_o adversity_n whereas_o be_v there_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o they_o conceive_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a person_n will_v be_v present_o thunderstruck_a from_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o make_v remarkable_a object_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o also_o the_o pious_a miraculous_o protect_v and_o rescue_v from_o evil_a and_o harm_n now_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o consideration_n have_v too_o much_o puzzle_v and_o stagger_v weak_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n and_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o be_v sometime_o much_o perplex_v with_o this_o phaenomenon_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o who_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n till_o at_o length_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n become_v illuminate_v and_o his_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o divine_a providence_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o some_o will_n from_o hence_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o that_o blind_a chance_n and_o fortune_n steer_v all_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o will_v other_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o he_o either_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n do_v here_o below_o how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a 10._o or_o else_o will_v not_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o or_o disturb_v his_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_v as_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o our_o low_a humane_a affair_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v that_o divine_a providence_n shall_v miraculous_o interpose_v upon_o every_o turn_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o preserve_v the_o pious_a and_o thus_o perpetual_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v look_v but_o like_o a_o botch_n or_o bungle_v and_o a_o violent_a business_n but_o rather_o carry_v thing_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o still_a and_o silent_a path_n and_o show_v his_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o make_v thing_n of_o themselves_o fair_o unwind_v and_o clear_v up_o at_o last_o into_o a_o satisfactory_a close_n passion_n and_o self_n interest_n be_v blind_a or_o short_a sight_v but_o that_o which_o steer_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o fond_a pettish_a impatient_a and_o passionate_a thing_n but_o a_o impartial_a disinterest_v and_o vncaptivate_v nature_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o we_o have_v not_o want_v instance_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o take_v immediate_a vengeance_n upon_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o imminent_a danger_n or_o evil_n threaten_v as_o the_o same_o be_v often_o do_v also_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a overrule_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o but_o the_o period_n of_o divine_a providence_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v common_o long_o and_o the_o evolution_n thereof_o slow_a according_a to_o that_o of_o euripides_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o tange_fw-la of_o profaneness_n in_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n be_v slow_a or_o dilatory_a and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o either_o from_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v or_o else_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n as_o plutarch_n sugge_v or_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o last_o for_o other_o particular_a reason_n as_o plutarch_n venture_v to_o assign_v one_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v expedient_a for_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a a_o person_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n often_o time_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o at_o last_o and_o at_o the_o long_o run_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o posterity_n to_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n rarò_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la scelestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o wickedness_n altogether_o escape_v punishment_n though_o it_o come_v slow_o after_o limp_a with_o a_o lame_a foot_n and_o those_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mill_n of_o the_o god_n do_v slow_o wind_v but_o they_o at_o length_n to_o powder_n grind_v and_o divine_a justice_n steal_v on_o soft_o with_o woollen_a foot_n but_o strike_v at_o last_o with_o iron_n hand_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o neither_o but_o that_o wicked_a person_n may_v possible_o sometime_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o visible_a mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o the_o generous_o virtuous_a will_v not_o envy_n they_o upon_o this_o account_n nor_o repine_v at_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n true_o evil_a to_o the_o good_a nor_o good_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o be_v stagger_v herewith_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o persuasion_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n and_o judgement_n after_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v straight_o and_o right_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n impartial_o dispense_v that_o of_o plutarch_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o those_o two_o thing_n divine_a providence_n and_o the_o permanence_n or_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n confirm_v they_o both_o neither_o can_v one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o but_o they_o who_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a blame_v the_o management_n of_o thing_n as_o faulty_a and_o providence_n as_o defective_a be_v like_o such_o spectator_n
difference_n of_o matter_n page_n 781_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o un-extended_n substance_n that_o to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n this_o grant_v by_o plotinus_n to_o be_v true_a of_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o impossible_a that_o what_o have_v no_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undivided_a the_o whole_a undivided_a deity_n everywhere_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o here_o only_o and_o a_o part_n there_o page_n 782_o 783_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n and_o humane_a soul_n only_o that_o this_o not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o general_o receive_a tradition_n among_o theist_n of_o soul_n move_a local_o after_o death_n into_o another_o place_n call_v hades_n two_o answer_n of_o plotinus_n to_o this_o first_o that_o by_o hades_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o invisible_a or_o the_o soul_n be_v act_v without_o the_o body_n second_o that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v a_o worse_o place_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v but_o when_o this_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o good_a man_n to_o be_v separable_a also_o from_o this_o idol_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o his_o own_o school_n that_o soul_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o this_o assert_v here_o by_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o its_o body_n be_v page_n 784_o 785_o some_o excerption_n out_o of_o philoponus_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n be_v large_o declare_v page_n 785_o 787_o intimate_v here_o by_o philoponus_n that_o according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o ancient_n the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o spirituous_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n which_o then_o adhere_v to_o it_o when_o its_o outer_a garment_n be_v strip_v off_o by_o death_n a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v in_o this_o spirituous_a body_n leave_v its_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n without_o death_n true_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o immediate_o act_n upon_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o porphyrius_n thus_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 787_o 788_o the_o same_o philoponus_n further_a add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n beside_o both_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v soul_n as_o be_v more_o thorough_o purge_v after_o death_n call_v by_o they_o a_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a and_o aetherial_a and_o starlike_a body_n of_o this_o proclus_n also_o upon_o the_o timaeus_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v un-organized_n as_o likewise_o hierocles_n this_o call_v the_o thin_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n according_a to_o psellus_n and_o pletho_n by_o hierocles_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o synesius_n the_o divine_a body_n this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interiour_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n call_v by_o plato_n the_o ostreaceous_a no_o invention_n of_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n it_o be_v plain_o insist_v upon_o by_o virgil_n though_o common_o not_o understand_v page_n 788_o 790_o that_o many_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n when_o make_v pure_a by_o god_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a body_n which_o also_o do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o its_o after-descent_n into_o the_o aërial_n and_o terrestrial_a though_o foul_v and_o obscure_v thus_o pletho_n and_o the_o same_o intimate_v by_o galen_n when_o he_o call_v this_o the_o first_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o recommend_v also_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n the_o aetherial_a vehicle_n by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n this_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o hierocles_n what_o pliny_n die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o the_o philosophic_a death_n page_n 790_o 792_o but_o this_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a aetherial_a body_n always_o adher_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o it_o every_o where_o either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o body_n suitable_a to_o itself_o thus_o porphyrius_n plato_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n page_n 792_o 793_o this_o affirm_v by_o hierocles_n to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o follow_v hierocles_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o declare_v this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n to_o be_v but_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n to_o he_o this_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o create_a incorporeal_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o local_o move_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o create_v incorporeal_n be_v un-extended_n they_o may_v therefore_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n page_n 793_o 794_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o to_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o consider_v their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n first_o therefore_o a_o clear_a agreement_n of_o these_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n un-united_n to_o any_o body_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n have_v conceit_a thus_o plotinus_n who_o sometime_o run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n but_o also_o of_o plant_n thus_o also_o maimonides_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o suspect_v for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o igger_v teman_fw-mi write_v purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n the_o allegorizer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v page_n 794_o 795_o again_o christianity_n correspond_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n concern_v humane_a soul_n in_o this_o that_o their_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection-body_n and_o this_o present_a body_n in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection-body_n of_o the_o just_a as_o that_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a glorious_a and_o lucid_a star-like_a and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a not_o this_o gross_a fleshly_a body_n guild_v and_o varnish_v over_o in_o the_o outside_n only_o but_o change_v throughout_o this_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o resurrection_n our_o soul_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n their_o proper_a home_n and_o country_n the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o gross_a body_n that_o be_v according_a to_o philosophy_n may_v mere_o by_o motion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o purity_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o fine_a aether_n page_n 795_o 799_o but_o whether_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o else_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n not_o so_o explicit_o determine_v in_o christianity_n soul_n after_o death_n live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o origen_n this_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n to_o live_v and_o